《I Got Reincarnated as a Side Character in a Girl's Love Story》
Prologue:
What we have once enjoyed we can never lose. All that we love deeply becomes a part of us.
- Hellen Keller.
>> Once in our life, we wanted to be loved by someone. Other times, we want someone to feel the love we have for them. Its a reciprocal feeling; albeit, a one-sided thing towards our significant other.
There are variations of love according to one philosopher. It signifies different views and acceptance with each person.
Sometimes, it falls into like non-living things. Specifications through this is broad in a sense; we cant just keep comprehend what is the true meaning of such word.
In a sense, what lay down on that word defines our true nature as a human being, indulging ourselves to something we desire.
Thats how I view the word Love. A word with various meanings, ideals and feelings towards different perspective.
I, Kyle Dela Cruz, believe that love is broad and can be fall with anyone.
However, as the world turns to the point where eccentric feelings turn to the things unusual for the morals of everyone, each individual finds their significant others. Each one find happiness with someone the society doesnt see right.
This world comes with varieties of learning how to adapt and be a part of the norm. Otherwise, what makes someones beliefs turns wrong the others sees makes everything complicated.
Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
I mean, theres nothing wrong to choose the love you want. Every one is capable of falling in love.
And choosing the one what makes us feel special all the time in our life is something we always been searching at.
Good morning!
A typical greeting struck to my ear as I heard a familiar voice. Turning around, I see a young woman same age as me, smiling as the sunbeam between the Cherry blossom trees hit by the morning sun.
A morning I have been seen before, but the difference is that, theres something unusual here.
Good morning, Senior Sakagami.
I greeted back as my eyes feel the trance of her impeccable looks. Its the early morning of April, a typical day for me to attend a Senior High School. Today, marks the time of my life in spring, as meeting the girl that someone supposedly owns.
Yep, and in this significant meeting, I never thought that the character I was cheered on will be the one who is fall in love with me. Lets go to school together, Kira. And I told you call me by my name.
I got reprimanded the time I called by her. On this story, I was only supposedly a side character; one that doesnt even exist in the first place.
Yet, some things happen, and the one who is supposedly reading this story got involved in the character written.
I got transported in a story, supposedly, a romance between two individuals.
Not only two individuals, a romance involving two girls. This is supposedly a romance story between women, yet theres me. An in-between character to the two heroines of this story.
As the story unfolds supposedly to the two heroines illustrated, the involvement of one who never have been on this plot makes the twist and turns of events. I am just nothing but a reader.
Kira, whats the matter? hearing my name called, my body twitched. No, nothings wrong. Senior Sakagami.
And I told you to call my name, gosh
So-sorry, uhm. Senior Kei.
No need to be so formal! I want you to be casual when were together.
The girl here named Sakagami Kei, a senior of mine in the Highschool I attended. In all of a sudden, I got involved with her, due to sudden circumstances that another heroine shouldf take.
A story involving me, a mediocre outsider of this realm to unfold the story between the two heroines. A supposedly girls love, turns to the point that I am involved in this twisted side of events.
My story on how I reincarnated as a side character in a girls romance story, but the heroine who is supposedly in love with the lead has her eyes on me.
Chapter 01:
3 billion (people) youre the only one that I want. I apologize if youre not the one for me
A certain lyrics from a song played in a track on the radio heard set as the background music as I got inside the jeepney.
A certain ordinary day, and this is how I, an ordinary guy with mundane looks starts.
Sitting at the far edge of the couch, I get some coins hidden in the pocket of my pants and cranes my hand to give my fare to the driver. Currently, I am working as an agent in a certain big company.
There arent much of passengers right now, though its already 9 o clock in the morning. Since theres still space, I grabbed my phone and unlocks the screen. A certain software application I downloaded appeared and click it.
Hmmm where did I stopped? I mumbled.
On the screen of my phone is an E-book entitled The Two After School with an illustration of two girls looking at each other. The author, HiroAyama , is the one who wrote the story and ChaosKira is the one who made the illustration.
This is one of the novels Ive been waiting to be translated since looking from the forums on the internet. And now I bought it online from my salary. A story about Sakagami Kei, a beauty that everyone admires and the cool girl named Yukiyama Kagome, who doesnt have an idea about love.
On her way to school, Sakagami Kei got jammed inside the wagon of the train in a morning commute. Though its not really a rush hour, yet the custom of the workers and other commuters to be on time to their work is a big norm.
Thats the every day life of hers as a student. However, that day isnt something she never been expected. That happens theres someone from the passengers is a molester.
Due to the jam-packed of the passengers inside the train, everyones bodies are colliding with each other. And Sakagami Keis one of those people. She understands fully, that it cant be helped now.
The ride boarding to school becomes hectic due to the discomfort feeling she gets inside the train. But out of that feeling, a sudden chill rushes throughout her body.
I clicked the screen of my phone to flip for another part of the story, and took a slight glance from the crowd. The jeeps capacity will reach its limit soon. There are passengers in different walks of life onboard inside.
Some of them chat with each other; others are browsing on their phones like I do, and the remaining ones just look afar from the window beside.
I proceed again at the screen of my phone and continue to read.
Keis butt felt something strange. Something she never had been felt. Its a discomfort feeling arise; like someones been doing something. Due to the overcrowed of the train, she cant turn to see the one who is gripping on her.
Each station passes, every passengers dropped by and arrived inside, continuously packing the train. The station to her school is quite 3 stations away from the platform she got in. And now, the molester still enjoys the cop feel of her butt.
Kei wants to scream, but she worries to bother everyone inside the train. Biting her lips, she just keep endured the feeling of fear and humiliation.
Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
I cant let this slide, but I fear everyone might start a ruckus when I do.
Her inner thoughts clicked through. Thats when, someone from the crowd suddenly shouts.
Hey
Take all of your belongings! Your wallets, cellphones!
A loud scream jolts me out. All of the passengers got froze from what they heard. Inside the jeep, there are three men, wearing caps on their heads. Theyre pointing a butterfly knife, and one from them holds a revolver.
Cmon everyone! None of you dare moves, else Ill kill you all!
Some of the passengers whine out of fear, and each gives their possessions to the three men. They each grabbed everything and put inside of their backpacks. One of them cackled, the one who holds the revolver.
Then, our eyes met. Hey, you there
I jolted out. Huh?
His eyes pierces me, indicating that I should give my valuable things. But heck, why would I do that? Im not an asshole like those people.
Hey! You wont give
Asshole.
I interjects before he proceeds. What did you just say?
I said, asshole. I answered. Though my voice trembles, I still managed to answer.
His eyebrows fuzzed, gritting his teeth. Then, he jumped over to me and grabbed my shirt. I suddenly jolt out of fear, my bodys trembling. Repeat what you have said to me you son of a bitch!
I feel his wrath. His eyes pierces me like a knife. His revolver pointed on my forehead and clicked. Everyone gasped from sudden happening; I heard someone crying out of fear.
You guys are wasted. This world would be good without you scums. You are all but a wasted sperm.
I wasnt with myself. All I want is to read the novel I bought from my salary. And everything I said is true. This world is unjust to everyone. We are ones working for meeting ends meet .
And these hooligans just jumped and pillaging all of our stuffs.
What the fuck are they doing in their lives?
Huh? You son of a bitch!
Go on! Pull the trigger! Cmon! Youre chickening out
A click heard from somewhere.
My head feels a sudden impact. I dont know what happened, but my body slowly freeze from where I sit. Tilting my vision sideways, I saw everyones appalling expressions as they look at me.
What what happened?
The man facing me still holds the revolver from his hand smirks menacingly. My surroundings become cacophonous. Get his things! Lets go! one of the men shouts. I still holding my phone on my hand right that moment. But the strength to protect it slowly wanes.
The three men jumped off the jeepney while still running. The robbers are left, and everyone started panicking.
I can still hear them faintly. I cant feel my body. And my head hurts. So much it hurts that I slowly become numb. I feel my strength drains out. And puddle of blood drips down on my pants.
Why what?
Why do I deserve to be like this? Am I going to die? Why? Fucked those robbers! I wish for them to die!
No, instead of me I wish for them to die. I want them to die in my stead! I dont want to die! I dont want to die!
Someone help! I dont wanna die!
Im afraid I am afraid. Someone, help! I dont want to die!
I want to scream. I want to move my lips. But all I have now are these thoughts. Slowly, my vision turns blurry. The entire onboaring passengers still panicked.
With my faintly sight, I saw lights drawing within. Clanking sound of wheels faintly heard from the distance. Two people in white uniform runs side by side.
My feelings deteriorates. Slowly, I feel difficulty to start breathing.
My body turns numb. I cant feel anything. Am I going to die?
Why?
Becauise I stand to my ground? Are those assholes going to pay for what they did to me? If so then so be it.
My sight becomes dim. But my hearing still cacophonously heard some voices. I heard a machine, beeping beside me.
Clear!
A defribelator sunked to my chest.
Yet, all I feel is null. And from there, I ceased in breathing. A flat line sound in the heart monitor echoed.
All of a sudden, I was a goner from this world.
Chapter 02:
It has begun. the gears of fate has been move since the time you found something to stand for. The fate that will lead you to the story unbeknownst to anyone and you, shall unleash the story you should hope to bring forth to your life..
With those cacophonous lines echoed in my ear, everything turns pitch black. The last thing I remember is the face of that guy. That guy who pointed his revolver to my head.
Although, I dont fully remember why, or what exactly happens to me. In the pitch black place I heard sounds of gear, gradually moving along. Each mechanical gears crashing, my heart beats. It slowly, faintly heard in between.
And then
A blaring noise heard atop of my head. An annoying sound ricocheting soothing my eardrums. Raising my arm as an intuition to find and shut the sound automatically responded instantly.
Reaching where the sound comes from, my fingers tap the button and it halted. My eyes opens up. A ceiling. An unfamiliar ceiling covered in darkness.
Above my bed is a digital alarm clock in red color set in 6:00 a.m.
I sit on the bed and yawns. Huh? Did I just died? Why am I yawning like I was just woke up? I still remember it. But, might be just all a dream, I guess? From the thick curtain hanging on my room cuts the slim ray of morning sunbeam.
Coming off from my bed, I placed the alarm atop and opens the curtain. Good morning, world. I mumbled. My body felt the warm sensation. It must be all but a dream, after all.
I go to my closet to get clothes, when, I happen to see a rectangular body mirror beside the room standing.
That made me happen to look at my appearance. Huh?
My mouth agape out of surprise from the reflection in the mirror. Wait. What?
I became a 17 year-old guy. A not-so-muscular, or scrawny body, a height of 5 feet 4 inches, and a possible looks of a mundane boy like I always have been. What the?
I got amazed. Why? Why is this happened? I happened to be 30 years old. Im in the 1/4 of my life as a human being, and now this happened.
How come I become a teenager again? How come I looked like someone younger? And this isnt just my looks from when I was before. A truly different appearance.
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
How is this happened?
Who is this person? Who am I?
Because I dont know much of myself, I started rummaging on my closet. Inside are varieties of clothes indicating on different weathers. What? On the wall hanged a dark-blue blazer and pants, with an embroidery attached at the breast pocket.
What is this? I looked at the appearance of the emblem tagged in the pocket. Lily Flower Academy but it written as (ٺϤλѧ@)
Huh. What? Since when I learn reading Kanji? I am not a Japanese. Im an Asian but not a Japanese.
Wait. I dont know who I am, but the language I speak seems no different. I still speak the language Ive been practiced since the time I was born.
I proceed on rummaging on my stuff. Picking the bag sitting on my chair, I get the notebooks and books inside. My names written also there. Miyamoto Kira. (m)
Yes. Once again, I read the words same as written in the embroidery of my blazer.
Whats this all about? I dont understand.
Kira, you woke up already? a voice from the other side of my room heard as a knock comes through. Its your first day in Highschool. Better not be late.
I dont know how to respond. Will I just answer like a normal student? I guess it is?
Ah, yes. Ill come right away mom.
The way I speak is really polite. Huh. Why is that? I know to myself I am polite to my seniors at work and the elders. Yet this is odd.
I started preparing myself and go out of my room. Outside the door hangs a signage written in Katakana () Kira.
I got downstairs and proceed on the dining area. Over there, I see a woman, in her 20s, has a bob-cut hair and slim figure. She wears a cardigan, and dress inside.
Her eyes are slightly droopy and has fair color of skin like mine. Shes wearing thick frames of glasses that makes her beauty be more perfect. Eating her breakfast using chopsticks, she glances at me.
Good morning, Kira. she greeted after swallowing the food she chew from her mouth. I Good morning. elder sister?
I feel awkward to greet someone who I dont know in the first place. That sudden, her eyebrows fuzzed together, looking at me with wonder. Whats the matter?
Huh? I jolt out. What? What is she saying? I dont know who she is so
Might be she didnt recognize you because of your eyeglasses, Hana. a woman in her 40s replied as she turns to us. Wearing an apron, she shows a smile while appearing like a gentle mom.
Her hair tied in bun shape, holding a tray with food. She then placed it down my table. Go eat your breakfast, Kira. Hana has been not wearing glasses so you might be shocked how she looks.
The woman, who is my mom speaks at me with a wry smile on her lips. Dont you worry, youll get used to it.
I nodded, as my elder sister smiles at me and continue her breakfast. I did same, and like how I read the Kanji and Katakana, my hand reflex on holding chopsticks goes naturally.
Wait. Whats the meaning of this? How did I learn this in the first place? This is weird. This isnt something I can just learn so casually?
Who am I? Whats my real identity? Did I really died? And how come I become a household member of a Japanese family?
With those questions hanging in my mind, everything slowly unfolds. Unbeknownst to me,. and to everyone who I got attached to as my family, a fabricated lie hides.
Because this time I wasnt just only a reader. I am also the author of this story emphasized to me as the named: Life.
Chapter 03:
Since everything is new, I dont know exactly what to do.
Today, mom (supposedly) said that Im in my First year of Senior High school. Apparently, the school I applied for Senior High is a 30 minutes away from house.
So Im going to board on a train from here, to the school, back and forth. A 5 minute walk to the station from here, and 30 minutes travel to Lily Flower Academy. This is kind of weird. Why is that someone will name a school after a flower?
And considered it as a symbol of girls love? This is kind of suspicious. Well, theres no time to think about it so I left the house as mom watches me. Have a good day, Kira.
A typical mom who watches everyone leaves the house, just like how I see in the Anime series before.
Meanwhile, Hana, my elder sister (?) is a college student. Shes attending Tokyo University. Oooh, I never expected to be a younger brother of a genius.
This isnt something I never ought to happen. Now, my new identity is Miyamoto Kira, a first year high school student with mundane looks.
I dont recall much about my previous life. All I know is that bastard just made me feel awful right now whenever I faintly remembered that day.
Arriving in the train statiion 5 minutes later, I wait on the platfom for the train to arrive. A few minutes later, an announcement from the PA gave an instruction to the passengers that the train will arrive soon.
This is kind of early in the morning, but on-boarding passengers bustle the platform. The train arrived; passengers who are dropping off from the station exits, as others boarded included me.
The inside becomes crowded. Theres only a minimal space to move. I feel like a sardines in a can due to the overcrowd of the wagon. As soon as everyone boarded, the train starts to move.
If I remember, I need to pass 3 stations from where I boarded awhile ago. Thatll be exactly 30 minutes.
Everyone is quiet. The only thing heard is the faint sound of machinery gears below and the clanking of hand holders. There are also plaques hanged inside the train.
This may be a typical day for everyone to board on this kind of transportation. I only feigned ignorance to my surroundings. Until such time
I dont know if its just me, or someones been moaning.
The silence is kind of annoying, but making a noise inside the train is kind of rude. Considering other passengers moods and feelings about someone making a ruckus is improper.
However, I feel that someones wimping out. It might just be my imagination. Yes, that might be my imagination all along.
Ahhn
A soft, erotic moan give off. No one dares to tell about it. Seems everyone feigns an ignorance about it, but I jolt out. Is someone making out of this crowded place? How preposterous!
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
They dont consider bothering the others here.
Hhnn
Another moan again. This is ridiculous. I looked around to see if theres some suspicious thing happening. My eyes then meets a girl, preferably same age as me (or older), standing at the door.
She has a black, shiny half-up hairstyle. Her face is kind of pretty, giving a mature vibes of a woman. But now contorted into grief. She seemed bothered by something.
I keep observing; then a man standing beside her, around 45 years of age. Wearing a suit, and has thin hairlines he seemed to be a public servant employee.
Yet, the vibe he gives off is something uncanny. His face show delightness. Like something euphoric is soothing through his soul right now. Wait
I grunted. Does that old man doing lewd to the girl? Hmmm
The girls face show anguish now, as the lascivious looks from the old man is totally visible. This is unforgivable. My teeth gritted as I pushed forward within the crowed.
Everyone shows their exasperation due to the cramped space remaining, yet I need to take an action to this. If theyre all feigning ignorance to someone who experience molestation, someone must stand on their ground to defend.
I keep pushing, and through the nick of time arriving in the next station, I grabbed the old mans arm. I caught him red-handed, holding the butt of the girl..
Hey!
The eerie silence inside the train cracked from my shout. Everyone tilts their head out of wonder and surprise, even the girl who has her eyes moistened with tears turns to see me.
You think what you doing is great, huh? You pedophile.
The old man twitches as he heard my accusation. He shrieks and tries to shake his arm off my grip. As the next station arrives, the door opens, and he quickly squirmed out of the platform, running to save his life.
Hey, get back here!
I got off the station without any hesitation and follows the old man. I dont know if its my adrenaline, or just might be hes a slow runner, that I caught him.
Everyone from the station bustled from the sudden commotion, as security guards got us and assessed whats going on.
Apparently, the girl who got molested got off from the platform as well, and explained what truly happens. The security guards called the police and apprehended the suspect.
Now, everything goes well or so I thought? Huh? Wait is this the station I be boarding off?
Due to me not knowing this place, I got agitated from the sudden happenings. What now? How should I go to school if I dont know the way. I get my phone and tried to track the map from the station I boarded off and the school location.
Uhm, a voice of a girl from behind suddenly popped, while I looking at my phone.
Huh? I utter and look at her. That certain moment as our eyes meet, my heart quivers to her beauty. The morning sunray hitting the platfrom, radiantly flick her silhouette.
A natural Japanese beauty I never have seen in my life before. Shes the girl who got molested awhile ago, now standing in front of me.
Huh I utter out of bewilderment. I got bewitched by her charm. Her eyes, round and has a hazelnut hue, sparkling like a gem.
Her face is kind of round as well, and pinkish lips. Shes kind of perfect to be exact. I dont know what to say. I want to say thank you for saving me.
Uh, yeah. No problem. I answered and smile at her.
Youre also a student from Lily Flower Academy, huh?
That statement jolted me out. Huh? I look at her fully and sees shes wearing same uniform as me.
Yeah. Im a first year. I replied, averting from her eyes. She then smiles at me and offers her hand. My names Kei Sakagami. A second year. Whats yours?
Hearing her name made me astounded. What? I feel like I heard that name before. I dont know where and in a sudden. A flashback rushed to my memory.
Kei Kei Kei Sakagami.
That time I recalled. That name. The name of the character in the book I bought. All of a sudden, every memories starts to appear piece by piece in my mind like a puzzle.
Huh? I grunted. And then look at her. She quizically gazes at me. Kei Sakagami
Yes? she asked.
Now I remembered. I died because of those robbers. I really am dead. not knowing the full story of the book I bought. Now, I meet the heroine of the story from The Two After School.
No, this cant be.
Theres no way. No. Theres no way I reincarnated as a character on the story.
Chapter 04:
Are you okay?
The girl named Kei Sakagami asked, as I recalled everything.
Everythings all clear to me now. The detailed of my past life, as well as the the world where I am right now. This world, the fiction world of Japan the author made himself.
I am a character from the story The Two after School, a girls love novel. But how does this turn out? I mean, this is a girls love genre of novel. And Im getting involved with the heroine, of all people.
Uh, yeah uhm Senior Sakagami. I replied and smile at her. Im Kira Miyamoto.
I introduced myself as Kei nods at me. Within my peripheral vision is another girl standing not faraway from us. She got the looks of a cool beauty, has a short, tomboyish hair and slim body. Her eyes show slit in shape.
If I recall, that girl is the main character of the story, named Kagome Yukiyama.
I utter without me noticing.
So, shall we go, Kira? she asked. All of a sudden, senior Sakagami called me by my first name. Were not close to each other; in fact, we just meet this moment and it all escalated to first-name-basis.
Uhm I bashfully mumbled. Oh, did I get to familiarize with you now?
A soft giggle left from her and looks at me. Then in exchange, you can call me Kei.
I glance at her, and sees the gentle expression on her eyes. Shes like an elder sister looking solemnly to her younger brother. Uhm but I dont want to be impolite to other seniors
Its alright. Youre my benefactor, and this is my way of saying thanks for saving me.
Elaborating the undeniable statement, I nodded to her proposal. If its all right with you then Senior Kei.
I feel my face becomes hot as she smiles warmly at me. We then proceed to go to school after, as the other character named Kagome took the same path as us while we walked together side by side.
This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.
Along the way, we talked about the happenings awhile ago. Its been a while since that happened, and no one tries to help her. Kei has been distressed to that man harassing her every time shes boarding the train.
Passing on the road with full of cherry trees standing side by side, each students passing us greeted her. I see Keis popularity amongst all of them as she smiles.
However, I feel some piercing glances turning to me from time to time after their morning greetings. I feel awkward to walk with Kei right now. Plus, I shouldnt be the one walking with her right now.
The girl behind us keeps her distance. She doesnt seem want to bother us right now. But then, I feel like she does want to come between me and Kei. I know that feeling. Since that girl, Kagome, is Keis future girlfriend.
I feel that she wants to get close to us.
Although, thats just only but a hitch of mine. Is something wrong? cracking the thoughts I have, Kei suddenly asked. Huh?
You seemed in deep thought. Is something wrong? she asked again. I can see on her face that shes concerned and curious. Ah I utter.
Keis eyebrows fuzzed together, scrutinizing me like someone she does see for the first time. I was just thinking I started.
Yes? she asked. I took a glance at her eyes as she meets mine. Dont you want to have a lover?
A sudden question dropped like a bomb. Kei suddenly halted from walking; the gentle breeze of wind dances along with the petals of cherry blossoms scattered around.
I look at her while waiting for a response. I do think I like to have one. But
She smiles, but theres faint of wonder on it. She seemed feel the uncertain of happenings right now. I want that someone I want the future lover of mine who has the courage to stand beside me whenever Im in trouble.
Keis eyes sparkles as she meets mine. What? What the.?
A gentle gust of wind caresses my face as I face her. Her eyes locked mine, as I didnt avert off of her. I want a lover, to be someone like you. Kira. I want someone, no I want you.
Huh?
Whats this triggered event now? Wait. Why is she?
Kei move a step forward and our distance narrows. I think, I want you to be mine, Kira.
Huh? Is she confessing to me right now?! What the? This is wrong! This is certainly wrong in much ways more than one!
WaitSenior Sakagami!!
My face feels hotter than before. Kei didnt say anything, but after, she puffed a giiggle. Youre so cute, Kira!
Kei pinch my cheek with her bold smile, showing those white teeth. Lets get going now. Were going to be late.
She proceeds on walking, passing me through.
I was still in awe after hearing those words. And right in front of me that moment, is Kagome who show bafflement from what she just heard.
Oh, damn it. What did I do right now.? Am I getting the route where the heroine will fall in love with me instead of her lead? No. I must not raise it. This is a girls love novel.
This must lead to the proper route. Kei and Kagome should be together. They must, because theyre match for each other.
Chapter 05:
Todays the first day of my life as a High school student, in my reincarnated self after the tragic happening. And now, the worst thing comes to worst; meeting another heroine who is supposedly the main character of this story.
I got petrified that time our eyes meet. Yukiyama Kagome, the one who walks beside Kei right now, locks her eyes on me. What the?
I feel the chill crawling to my spine. What should I do now? Should I say something? I dont know if she will let me, though. A few seconds passed, she starts walking again.
I just remain standing, waiting for any words shell going to say, but we just passed each other. Kagome didnt look back at me, as I turn to look at her. Together with the students passing along the morning road, my feelings slowly diminished the overwhelming feelings as well.
I cant keep this up. This is a girls love story; I must find a way to make them end up together.
Yeah, thats right. This is their story. And involving with them may change the trajectory of the plot. I must never, ever interrupt with their way again. Because the only thing I want is to see their feelings innocently bloom, like a bud of lily flowers in the wild.
I should just be a guy who just watches them from afar. And set their ship to sail. After all, I am just an intruder.
Or so I thought?
Since todays an orientation and assigning designated class, the school ended up at noon. I never expect to go at school in the morning and ends up at noon. Remembering this feels like Im a middle school in my previous world.
I got assigned in Year 1 class 2. New classmates, new faces new people around who I never know at all. Theyre all strange. Since this is a novel world, what I expect only is the imagination of the reader.
In this setting, a reader can build a setup with a classroom filled with varieties of students. However, the main focus would be main stars the author chose, and the side characters and some random names that will pop up if the author feels adding to.
And me as a reader, this is the image Ive seen many time before. Ive read several novels. Each ones story differs from how the author illustrates the settings and environment of the story.
Now, back to my day today. Since todays a half day at school. I decided to leave the classroom. I havent gain friends since Im new here. LITERALLY. I dont know if I can make a friend or two. But Im not hoping.
Lets just get through this day and have a rest. Now that Ive understand everything in this world, all I need right now is to make everything fall into the right place.
As an avid reader of Girls romance, interrupting the love between two girls is a taboo. So I must think of a way for Kei and Kagome to be together. But how would I do it?
I know Kei now, but how should I approach Kagome?
If she heard what Kei said awhile ago I want to clear those thoughts to her. This isnt something I want. I want them to be together, and everyone will be happy.
Arriving in the shoerack, I get off the floor shoes I used to the school and reach for my loafers. Hey.
Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.
An unfamiliar voice called to me all of a sudden. I lift my head upward and sees Kagome standing right in front of me.
Right. The girl standing in front of me right now is no other than the main heroine of this story, and the protagonist, Kagome Yukiyama. Upfront, I see her slit shaped eyes pointing directly, like a dagger straight to me.
Her arms crossed within her chest, and she seemed not happy to see me.
I just recalled everything happened awhile ago, and it taunts me up. What should I say to her? Youre free right now?
Huh? Whats with her? Uhm
Lets go.
Without giving the time to speak, Kagome asked me out. Whats this all about? Everyone from the school lobby pierced their eyes on me, especially the girls.
Oh, I feel dreadful right now. If she really happens to heard what Kei have said to me awhile ago, I might be dead again.
But no. I dont intend to make things go complicated right now. I am someone who wants to root for the love of another person. I want to see their innocent, forbidden love to grow.
And Ill make it happen
Whats your relationship with miss Sakagami?
As soon as we exit the school gates, Kagome suddenly spoke to me. The tone of her voice is sharp. Huh I utter. The spring wind gently caress my hair, I gulped before answering.
She turns to face me, holding the sling strap of her bag. I saw you two awhile ago chatting like you two know each other.
My hitch was right. She knows about Keis confession to me.
I I stated and trailed the next words to say.
You happen not to have a special relationship with her, yes?
Kagomes firing words ricochet directly at me. I feel agitated right now. But I know theres nothing to be guilt out since I am not a threat. I dont know whats your relationship with her, but
Her eyes avert off from me.
Perhaps, you should
Hey, Kira!
Both of us twitched out as a voice popped out of nowhere. Turning sideways, we saw Kei smiling as she waves giddily. Hey Kira! with pitter patter steps, Kei goes to me with a wide smile on her lips.
Uh, senior Sakagami
Kei. Call me Kei like I told you. she pouted at me. I dont want to act like familiar to her so Im still sticking on calling her surname. And then, this girl beside me is one who wants to be closer to her.
Ah, Kagome! Kei called out. I looked at her, seemed amused from the turn of events right now. She knows this girl? Hello, miss Sakagami.
Kagome bashfully greets Kei, as she moves a step backwards. You two know each other? Now this turns the way I never expect now. Keis brows fuzzed, while looking both at us.
I I happen just to get the handkerchief she dropped so. I made an alibi. I dont want her to suspect us. After all, my goal now here is to make these two become a couple.
Yeah, hes right. I dropped my handkerchief so Kagome smiles wryly, getting along with the lie I told. Thats good.
Kei nods as she was to believe what we have told now. And today, my plan should be on course. And so, I must bid good bye now, senior Kei and senior Kagome (?)
I dont want to act like I know both of them so I decided to call Kagome by her first name. Indicating that I know her family name will raise a suspicion. To make this plan a success, I must leave them. For that, Kagome wont be go harsh towards me.
Or so thats how the plan?
Wait. before I step away from them, Kei suddenly grabbed the hem of my blazer.
I turn sideways to glance at her. I still havent thanked you well from what you did.
Huh?
Wait. was she trying to compensate from what I did this morning? And Kagomes eyes glancing sharply towards me. This isnt good.
Uhm, senior I called. I told you theres no need for it. I did it because I dont want someone gets harmed. So
Even so. I want to repay your kindness. Kei insisted. This is bothersome. I want these two to spend their time together. If Im there, there will be no progress.
Please? Kei pleaded. Her eyes sparkle like shell gonna cry anytime right now if I refuse. And that makes her look cute. Wait! For the sake of this story, I shouldnt do this.
Cmon, Kira. Pretty please?
Keis pleading hooks my feelings now. Ugh, I want to refuse no matter what. Accept her invitation, Kira.
Kagome interjects. She show exasperation from whats happening, and Im fully aware that I am the reason behind it. She wont stop pestering you if you keep refusing her.
Aw! Not you too, Kagome! Kei snarls. Then you two will go with me!
What the.?! Wait, senior
No ifs and buts
Ah, come on! How did I dragged to this mess now?! And with Kagome? I feel dreadful right now, really.
Chapter 06:
Dragging me by Kei, together with Kagome by my side, we went to a family diner.
There arent much of customer inside, and a semi-fancy looking place bewitched my eyes. From the door, a staff stands and greets us welcome with a smile on her lips. Like a typical diner from my world, and does the staffs.
A faint mellow music in the background heard, making the ambiance feel comfty. We occupy two sofa-like chairs and table located near the window of the diner. I sit at the corner with Kei beside me, and Kagome at the opposite end. Wait.
How come I sit beside Kei? Why isnt she sitting beside Kagome instead?!
Lets order now. I like it here because their food is delicious and afford the price! with enthusiasm, Kei speaks to the both of us. Kagome nods bashfully while holding the menu.
Meanwhile, Im trying not to think over the situation right now. This isnt something I want to happen.
What do you recommend, miss Sakagami? Kagome stated. Her voice shows meekness, and her eyes glances with aspiration to ask. Way to go. I just not interrupt them.
This time should be good. I suggest, hmmm you want curry? Kei asked. I love curry. Kagome replied, with a sweet smile on her lips.
Kei nods as she smiles as well. I also happen to like curry, too!
Really? Then
What about you, Kira? the sudden question shifted towards me. I look at both of them. Kagome seemed not pleased to hear the question Kei throws. I know that feeling, dude. Dont glare at me like youre going to tear me apart!
I uh I mumbled, still looking at the menu.
Cant decide, huh? Kei giggled at me. Hey, stop that! Kagomes eyes still sharp as a knife glaring at me, and somewhat her aura enormously and ominously growing. Come on, me! Get yourself together!
I uh, I happen want to eat hamburg steak. I answered, pointing my finger on the menu.
Hamburg steak, that is Kei smiles as she raises her hand to call the waiter. We each gave our orders from the waiter and ask us to wait for a few minutes.
I feel exhausted now due to this sudden happening. So, Kagome
Yeyes!?
Her voice strikes with ultimate falsetto as Kei called. Why havent you call me by my name yet?
Huh? she utters. Kei sighs and shakes her head sideways. Were on the same year. I told you before to call me by my name. No need to address me formally.
But Kagome utters. Keis eyes sneer at her. She seemed want to be close to anyone, huh? Ookay. Uhm, miss Kei.
Miss isnt necessary. Call me Kei.
Alright, Kei.
Ugh. watching these two sure is an eye candy for a girls love fanatic like me!
And also you, Kira.
A sudden shift of conversation. Huh? I asked. Keis eyebrows fuzzed. I told you that you must call me by my name. No questoins asked.
Huh? But
I said no ifs and buts, right? Youre my benefactor, and now my friend as well. No, you two from now on, are my friends. Okay?
She declares it like a dictator. And what about the words she said this morning? Is it just a whim? I hope so. Kagome and I replied yes to her statement, but her glare still pierces at me like a dagger.
I feel the hostile feelings she wants to throw at me right now. Sorry, Kagome, I dont like this either.
But, I promise to help you get closer to Kei and watch the forbidden love between you to blooms.
If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
***
The food arrived a few minutes after.
The way this diner made the food plating satiates to the eyes. Its too aesthetic to ruin. The garnish is quite exquisite to my Hamburg steak. Its aroma wafts under my nostrils.
Well then, thank you for the food!
The three of us synchronously spoke as our hands clasped together. I took a spoonful of the Hamburg steak with rice and savory sauce. Its juice and the sauce mixed thorough, making me tempt to take it.
I slowly shoves it inside my mouth. The juicy bits of the ground beef nurtured in my tongue, and theres something adds to the flavor. Cheese?!
I exclaimed. Both Kagome and Kei turns their head to look at me. The melty, milky-cream flavor mixed with the softness of the meat. It oozes within my palate as I chew and gulped it down.
You look delightful while eating that. Kei giggles as she speaks at me. Yeah, you seem in cloud nine. Kagome interjects.
I got bashful after hearing their comments. Theres no need to be so bashful, you know.?
Kei instigated as she bumps her shoulder to mine. What now?! This girl doesnt see that theres someone looking at me with hostile threats.
Well, if you still feel bashful, why dont I take a bite of it?
She turns to face me, putting the spoon and fork down the plate. Huh!?
Both me and Kagome screamed from what Kei spoke.
Whats she saying now?! Here. Aahnn
Her small mouth opens up. What the?! What the fuck should I do? I look at Kagome. And right now, her expression shows macabre. Hey! Dont look at me
Whats wrong? Kei asked.
No uhm, its nothing I answered meekly. Then hurry up. I want to taste the food you ordered!
If you want to taste the food I ordered, why didnt you order the same?! Ugh. this is really bothersome.
Sighing in resignation, I took a spoonful of food and shove it to Keis mouth. She chews it gently as I observed her expression, while Kagome still looks at me. Ugh. I know the feeling but cant helped it!
Keis looks show delight, holding her jaw while chewing. Kiras right, this is really exquisite!
Chugging down the food down to her throat, Kei expresses her feelings in a gleefully way. You should try it, too Kagome! she added.
That made Kagomes whole body twitched. Wait. from what I did just now is an indirect kiss to Kei. So it means.
Wha!?
My face becomes hot after realizing it. What am I doing right now?!
Kagomes face also becomes red as a ripe apple after Keis suggestion. I dont know if she thinks the same as I dooh.
This is a good opportunity now. Since Kei and I shared indirect kissNo! Not that! I meant, Kei and Kagome will have an indirect kiss as well. Its a win-win situation, I think?
It must be now or never. If I want my plan to succeed. I must do this. Why dont you try too? Senior Kagome?
I snicker at her, but she silently snarls at me. Dont be so hostile to me please! Im trying to help you here.
Its not that I want to. her voice show bashfulness. Seeing her acting like this is kind of cute. Well, I know shes cute. only if shes not a lesbian.
Then.
As bashful as Kagome on this, she reluctantly follows what Kei did. What? Hey~! What are you doing?!
Huh? I asked.
Feed me. Like you did to her Kagome grunts. What?! Why should I?! The fucks wrong with you?!
I uhm. I utter out of anxiousness. What should I do? Ugh, I guess this cant be helped then.
Like what I did to Kei, I also gave a handful of food and shoved it to Kagomes mouth. My spoon experience something indecenet right now. Like Im kissing two girls simultaneouslyUgh! Stop thinking lewd! Pure thoughts! Pure thoughts!
And what just I saw in Keis face awhile ago, same goes to Kagome yet I feel something way beyond that euphoric looks of hers. Well, I may be imagining things so. lets keep it that way.
***
After our hearty (?) meal, Kei decided to pay for us. I insisted to pay for my food, as well as Kagome, but she just accepts Kagomes payment and left me to go at the counter. What?
Just as the time Kei left, Kagome and I became quiet. Now what? I dont know what to say. So, just as my question awhile ago
In the silence reigning, Kagome suddenly speaks. The clanking sound of ice in our glass only heard. Dont you two have a special relationship?
Uh? Huh? No. senior Sakagami and I are not close. I answered.
Kagome didnt respond to my words. She only took a sip from the glass using straw.
I see. after gulping the liquid she took, she replied at me. Then
Hmmm?
Then, can I suggest for you not to go near miss Sakagano, I mean, Kei?
Her voice becomes cold and hostile. Huh. I know efficiently right now that her attitude will become rude to me. I understand where she is coming from. Even if I am the one who likes the girl and some random guy approached her, I will also get mad.
Huh.
I domt know what your motives are. But Kei seemed fond of talking to you. I know you saved her from the molester on the train that I must be the supposed to.
So, shes also aware of it as well. Now that I messed up the plot, I dont think theres a way to explain now. And I love her more than anyone else.
I didnt reply, only my gaze meets hers. I adore Kei more than anyone and anything in this world. Shes my significant half, and I want to be with her.
Her words gives the vibrant of a maiden fall in love. And I anticipate to see that love to bloom someday.
So please I want you to stop being friendly to her
I want to help you.
A word Ive keeping all this time halted the next words Kagome has to say.
Silence reigns between us as our eyes blink. Huh? she asked.
I said, let me help you. Let me be the bridge to coneect between you and senior Sakagami.
My lips show a broad, bold smile. Thats right; this time, I should make the story meet the real ending. Now that Im here, I must pursue this plan. The plan I have today failed. but theres no way I give up. I must pursue this ending between the two heroines.
The two people I really love the most.
Side Story: Sakagami Kei
If fairy tales do really exist, I want to live it even if a day in my life.
A life with a person who I can depend with, a life with someone who I can look up to. A life where that person always be there for me. no matter what happens, even if the world is against us.
I always believe in happy endings. I believe that theres something between the complicated things among every people have. Although, not everyone has one on their life, yet I still think it happens sooner or later.
And a significant other, the one that fills the gap within our life; the one who will make you feel special each day pass. I believe theres something on it.
Right now, its only but a distant thought I have. Its only a thing I want to experience sooner? No more than later, I hope?
The important thing is when youre waiting for someone,. you must be the one who makes someone fill the gap to their lives.
And now
You forgot your textbook?
In the mid-June of first year High-school, I saw a girl whose same age as me, looked troubled. She seemed forgotten something. We can share, if you like? I offered to her.
Shes a girl who has a short trimmed hair, like a pixie cut? I just took a glance at her, giving the vibrant of a cool woman. Her allure made me feel a little agitated to approach, but if I dont, I wont be able to connect with her.
Thank you the girl timidly mumbled.
I nod at her and smiles. Our desks clamped together while sharing textbook and listens to the teacher. Tbis is the time I meet the girl with cool aura. Yukiyama Kagome.
She and I are different in all aspects: although Im good in academics and sports, Kagome is an athlete and a member of basketball team. An ace captain of her team and everyone admires.
Everyone seems fond due to her looks alone, and heres me, entranced by her cool beauty looks. I now know much why everyone is admiring her, especially the girls.
Yukiyama Kagomes looks alone, can capture a maidens heart.
Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
Its not that I am attracted to same sex. I feel something comfy about her.
From that day, I always exchange greetings with her. She always been a little reluctant to greet me, yet I dont mind it at all.
We also chats a little. Kagome seems timid towards me, but is a good fellow classmates to others. Shes also a hardworking girl to her club. I admire her as a fellow student.
I feel like theres no need for me to look for someone to be by my side. As long as I get along with people around me, they will be there when I need them, and how they need me.
Or thats how it was supposed to be?
That certain day someone harassed me on my way to school, none of those people ever stand up to protect me. I thought if I become someone who can rely by everyone, I can rely on them as well.
Yet, on this situation I feel all alone, helpless and weak.
I can only detest the person harassing me within my mind; I cant find a courage to tell him to stop. I want someone to lean on this situation. I want someone to take me away, to free from this perversion act.
I want someone to reach out, and I thought the face of Kagome. If shes here, will she be able to help me? I know she will. Shes my friend, despite of us exchanging little greetings every morning in classroom.
I need her I need Kagome. I need someone to help me. Kagome. Kagome. help me.
Hey!
A voice.
An unfamiliar voice echoed in the middle of the eerie silence. A person who I even not know appear right before my eyes. A young man, his face showing anger.
I dont know, but my heart suddenly throbs fast after I saw his looks. Theres something in me that draws on him. We arrived at the next station; the door opens and the man suddenly runs off. The young man follows, as I saw his uniform wearing same as mine. We both attending same school.
At that moment I want to follow him, but the commotion of the crowd doesnt let me. I need to get off here now, else I wont be able to catch him up.
My heart still doesnt stop thumping fast. I feel agitated and somewhat anxious to see that man again. The person who suddenly go on my way, reaching to my plea.
It might just be a coincidence, or happen that person has a sense of justice on him. It might be like that yet.
The molester apprehended and I gave a statement against him. It should be enough to teach him a lesson.
Everything settled down.
But not my heart. It still doesnt calm down. I want to know who that person is. I want to know why my heart still pound like this? I want to understand everything
Hes there; my benefactor, standing, looking troubled. He doesnt seem to know what to do next. So I came by his side and asked.
From there, everything changed. The moment I saw his face, my heart throbs faster than before. Why? Why is this happened? Is it because hes my benefactor? Is it because of the event that I wish to cling on someone?
Maybe that is all about. But even so
Why do I feel embarrassed approaching him? Its not like Im in love. No, theres not such thing as love at first sight. He doesnt even that handsome at all.
But my heart still doesnt stop pounding fast. Then, the thought I have before settled in my mind once again. If fairy tales does exist, I want to live my life once like that.
On that certain day, I understand. What does happy ever after even mean all about. Its not about ending of the story, but the beginning where you think the ending is the last part of everything.
And on that day, I, Kei Sakagami, found the Knight in Shining Armor on the person named Kira Miyamoto.
Side Story: Yukiyama Kagome
The words exchanged in the gap between us
I wonder how much meaning they hold?
What color is the world where things disappear as they are written down?
Right now what words, what songs, are reaching you?
If only life is fair, I wish I would be somebody.
If only life is fair, I wish I become a person who I prefer to be with. But as reality strikes, nothing in this life can we control out. Not the way how we left the words when we get mad; not the actions we can take back when we got too overwhelmed.
And most of all, not the time we wasted for not making it worth a while.
They say, everything is fair in all aspects. Some of them complaints that life isnt fair at all. Theres nothing in this life thats not fair. We have our shares of circumstances, and how you handle those will make your existence worth.
And for me, the only thing I want in life is to validate my feelings towards someone.
Its the early spring season, and Im a naive first year high school.
A girl who has the looks of a cool beauty every girls admires, and everyone at my team of basketball look up to. Their admiration made me feel confident in myself. I feel valued and loved by everyone.
But that day, on the first day of my high school I started to feel weird.
In the shadows of sunlight through the cherry blossom trees is a girl standing. Her half up hairdo dances along with the spring breeze while staring at the flowers.
That captures my eyes; such beauty, and her eyes, solemnly admiring the aestheticism of the surroundings.
On that day, I, Kagome Yukiyama, have thought that I found my significant half of my life.
I never thought of falling in love before. I only want to enjoy a carefree living. I know to myself that falling in love is much complicated, like in the TV shows and dramas.
Also, Im contented to the way how things are now. I dont even need someone to rely on. Theres no need for me, to be with someone.
Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.
And I know to myself, that I am different from other girls.
Deep inside me, is the abhorrence of my own identity as a girl. I despise myself for being born in an opposite sex. I want to live like a normal person, getting along with guys and have a good chat with them about everything.
Thats why life give its fair share of unfairness to every one.
How I wish I become someone.
I wish I become someone who can be love by a girl. I am a girl but not. I am a woman, yet the cage inside me clings to the despair of freedom.
To get over it, I decided to distract myself from activities. I learned to play basketball and work hard to earn praises from everyone.
I feel the value of myself towards their praises and admiration. Their smiles when we win in each competition and their cheer for me to work even harder for the teams sake is enough for me.
I tried to disregard my true feelings and my wants as a normal person and made a mask. A mask that doesnt need anyone to lean and rely on these abhorring feelings. I know no one will accept me for who I really am.
And then. that day happened.
That day, the ignored feelings of mine bud in the darkness starts to bloom. I found then light, the light that may ever change everything in my life.
The day I want these feelings to be shared for someone. even if they dont accept me for who I am. I want to try it out.
I dont know if I am ready for this all I know is I need to convey these feelings.
If they conveyed it or not doesnt really matter. And then, Kei Sakagami and I met. That girl who I saw last time on my to school. That girl, the significant half of mine is sitting beside me.
The day we started talking was the time I forgot my textbook at home. She asked me to share, and theres no way I can refuse. From there on, our small flicker of connection started.
From time to time, I saw her boarding on the same station every morning and after school. I always has been looking at her from afar, admiring her beauty in the solemn place. I feel this is a safe haven for both of us.
The place where she and I only belong.
And then.
A guy saved her. A mere, ordinary guy with no definitive good looks happen to approach her. I got froze the moment I saw them together. The one who must save her was me. but I happen to know it was too late due to the sudden commotion.
It was all of a sudden. That the girl who I was with before now is looking at that guy with dreamy looks on her eyes. That girl who I happened to befriend with, now got hooked on the person she doesnt even know.
Why
Why this must be happened right now? I dont understand. I should be the one who must stand beside her. I must be the one who must defend her from the adversaries. I must be the one who must support and lift her spirit up.
It must be me, not him.
A cloudy feeling accumulates my chest. The abhorrence within myself starts to rage out. My teeth clenched, as well as my fists. I want to let it out. I want to scream out loud.
I want that person to be out of her life. I should be the one for her. I should be the one.
This cant be happening now. I must do something. I need to get rid of that guy mo matter what.
Because, Kei was mine in the first place. Shes only mine.
Chapter 07:
I said, let me help you. Let me be the bridge to connect between you and senior Sakagami.
The silence reigns, I said the words I wanted to convey. This, I need Kagome to realize Im not a threat to her romance. Plus, the ending I want on this story must happen right away.
My intentions are pure; I must reassure it to her, otherwise, this will just be a bad ending.
Ugh. the way you convey it disgust me.
Kagome cracks the silence between us, with her disgusted looks on me. Huh? I asked.
You disgust me. What you saying is you want to be a mediator between Kei and me? Nah, just go distance yourself and were all good.
Her voice gives a hostile vibe. I must be really an annoyance to her love right now, and I cant blame it. I never thought of dying, too, and reincarnated on the story Im reading.
I never even want to be a part of this.
But I got involved now with these two. Theres nothing for me to get off from the situation. I dont even trust you. Why should I agree for you to be a mediator in between?
Well uhm
My voice trembled. I dont even know what answer should give right now. If I dont do something, Kei will be sticking around me and the story will take its route in another way.
I dont want the main character to lose for unwanted existence suddenly appear in their lives. I at least, want to make this right.
I dont even know my true purpose why this sudden happen. My existence to this story, is to read and write about the love between two characters.
My sole love for the genre that I chose. The innocence, and forbidden paradise between two same sex; opposing the whole world, defying what they truly feel to themselves. The liberation of their true feelings for each other, the essence of their desire to be together; the bud of innocence in lily flower starts to bloom.
Because I like girls love.
Huh?
Still, Kagomes voice show disgust, but it got hint with wonder as I stated an answer.
I love girls love. Its my desire to see my girl friends become lovers and show their love to each other. A girl to girl; a woman to woman! Same sex relationship is what I love!
I declared on top of my lungs. Kagome got baffled from the sudden burst of my feelings. And even everyone from the diner glared at me. What? Oh, I did just done something, huh?
I feel their stares at me, looking with wonder and disgust at the same time. Damn! Its embarrassing! Sitting down on the sofa chair, I hid my face on my palm while screaming inwardly.
Pffttt! Ahahahahahahaha!
Right that moment, Kagome burst out laughing. Tears welled beside her eyes while looking at me. You sure are a loose in head, huh? Ahahahaha!
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Thats not even funny! I grunted, still feel embarrassed. God damn this lesbian. I want to smack out her head!
Woohh, that sure is nuts. Damn, you just told me youre gay.
No, Im not! Im straight!
But you said, you like same sex relationship~
I mean, with two girls! I like same sex relationship between girls! Im not gay.
The things I want to elaborate suddenly jumbled right to Kagome as she teases me. I even clarify myself for the thing I desire, though.
What are you guys talking about? Kei interrupted as she comes back on our place. Kagome, still giggling about what I just burst awhile ago, snicker as she gazes at Kei.
You see, our guy here is gay
No Im not! I strongly grunt. Kei blinks out of wonder while looking at both of us. Well, I dont mind if youre gay, Kira. I still like you, the way you are.
Huh?
What?
What the.?
I glance at her as she shows a sincere smile at me. I like you, and Kagome as well. You two are my friends, right? So what gender preferences you two like doesnt even matter to me.
Oh, did I just misinterpret something? But what Kagome should say right now? I mean, Kei said she also likes her, right?
Glancing at Kagome, I saw her face blushes. Aww, shes so cute. She really likes Kei that much, huh? But now I need to convince her that my pure intention is real. At least, I must reach it to her.
***
We left the family diner after exchanging some stories and get some rest.
I did have a good time with you two, thanks for today. Kei gratefully expresses her feelings as we stand at the platform in the station.
This is just my first day as an unwanted, non-existent character of this story, yet I feel everythings happened a lot.
Thanks to your treat, Senior Sakagami. I replied.
Kei pouts at me. Come on! I told you to call me Kei!
Ah, right. Uhm senior Kei (?)
I still feel reluctant to call her first name. We dont even know each other and not even close at all. But I think this is just her way to be friendly towards me, I guess?
Ah, before I forgot. Lets exchange contacts!
Kei grabs her phone from her bag. Kagome does the same, as well as me. The three of us gets our contacts and saved on the phone. Ill be in touch with you two, later.
Okay. I replied.
Got it. Kagome answered. Although, she doesnt show it I can sense her giddy feelings after getting the contact of Kei. Yeah, this should a good step for the two of them.
We both board the train after arrival a few minutes after. Proceeding on our trip way home, the first one to got off is Kagome. We waved good bye to her, yet her eyes seemed still angered at me since Im still with Kei. Sorry, pal. I dont even know what I should do.
Kei and I still wait for the next station to pass. The faint sound of gears and clanking of plastic hand holders heard in the silence of the train wagon. We both sit on the seat, 1 meter apart.
I really want to say my gratitude for saving me. in the silence, Kei softly speaks. There are still passengers inside and we dont want them to bother so she just speaks like whispering.
No need. I just want to help someone. I answered and smiles. Its true that I want to help someone in need because I dont want them to experience what happened to me. No one even dare to stand up to me.
All of them got feared out of dying. and even I do feel fear about it as well.
Well, let me just say this for a million of times.
You shouldnt be. I answered.
Kei giggles at me. I smile wryly at her. But you know.
She turns to face me, as I glance at her. The sunshine hitting the window of the train glows through her face. I got mesmerize from it. Huh?
What I said awhile ago is true. Kei continued. What? Whats she talking about?
Uhm? I mumbled. I like you, Kira.
Huh? No. no no no no!
What?
Kei grabbed my hand resting on my lap and firmly holds it. I like you. No, I think Im in love with you.
Those words halted me whole. The faintly sound of gears and clanking of hand holders jingly echoed in my ears. I feel like I found my significant half. I want you, no you must be my significant half.
That moment I didnt respond to her words. Only my bafflement from the sudden happenings nurtured inside me. The supposed-to-be girls love I aimed in the end slowly crushed.
All I see is my reflection in her eyes that sees me as her potential love interest.
Chapter 08:
I like you. No, I think Im in love with you.
The words I rarely hear from anybody. The words conveyed by the actors in the dramas airing on TV; comes from someone who is always been yearning to convey it all out.
Now, I heard it from the actual person sitting beside me. This is my current reality now. Hearing the words that never supposed to convey with me taunt my ears. Why? Kei isnt supposed to.
She isnt supposed to say those words for me. Im not the one, but Kagome.
At the speakers inside the train announces the next station boarding. I quickly stand up without saying anything to Kei, and rushes on the door. Kira, wait!
Kei intended to follow me, but I dashed through the exit area without looking back. I run as fast as I could, managing to stale away from that place. To manage myself to stay away from her.
This isnt the thing I want. This isnt the way how the story should go.
This isnt the way how I end things. My existence itself is the wrong thing here. Yet yet, why?
I slowly jogs after exiting the station, recalling everything that happens. I turn to glance back where the platform is, but the train proceeds on running. Its a relief that I got off from the station, but not the feelings left out for Kei.
My heart keeps pounding fast. Recalling her solemn expression as those words conveyed stunned me. What should I do? I said to Kagome that Ill be the middleman for the two of them.
How should I face her tomorrow? How should I make the two end up together?
I must think of a plan. A better plan for them to end up being together. I mustnt interrupt anything about the story. After all, my character is non-existent in the story at the beginning.
This life is a fiction. My reality was obsolete for a long time now. My true existence was wiped out from my own foolishness. Now, this is the only redeeming thing I want to happen.
This story must end in a proper way.
And for that to happen.
***
The next day.
I decided to research an alternate route going to school. Boarding on train would make us see each other, and that will make everything worse. I must at least, distance myself from where she is.
At least for this, my words of encouragement for Kagome should reach. I am pure to my intentions, after all. Theres a bus coming forth and goes along the way near the riverside.
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
Its a little time consuming since the travel might be around 40 minutes away from house. But its way better than to meet Kei at the station. This time, I really, really want this to fall into the right place.
I told mom about my new route, but never said anything further at all. I dont want her to think I did something suspicious. So for today, Ill be going with my plan.
From my house to the bus station, Ill consume 10 minutes of walk. Unlike in the train station. The eagerness for this is to show my true intention for the two. Let them be together.
Plugging my airpods on my ear, I started to play a music on Spotify application. The song played: Futarigoto [դꤴ] (Each Other).
The mellow strum of the guitar and beat of the drum comforts my feelings. I should face this new morning with a smile. Since theres nothing more for me to change my life, this should be the thing to do.
The bus arrived a few minutes with the route going to school . Boarding in, I pay the fare from the entrance and proceed on the seat inside.
Watashi no kataware wa tabun kimi nanda
Kimi no kataware ni watashi ga naru yo
(My missing piece is probably you
Ill become your missing piece)
That certain part of the song oozes in my ear glimpse to the view of the empty seat near the window at the left side.
Its the certain image of the person the last thing I want to see. A girl bathing on the morning sunbeam, her silhouette glimmers. I got froze on the aisle. As per she thought that someones glaring, the girl named Kei tilts her head and sees me.
Why? I mumbled.
Thats right, the last person I want to see right now is none other than Kei. Her lips form a sweet smile as our eyes meet. Kira hey.
I attempted to go down the bus but Kei grabbed my arm quickly.
Where are you going?
Uh.? Huh?
My words stutter as she asked the question. Theres no one sitting here you can seat.
What the?
Uh, I can seat somewhere so
Kira.
My body jolts out as Kei called my name. Her eyes seems serious about this matter right now. Is it because I ran away from her yesterday? If it is then
Im sorry
Sit down
Kei pulled my arm to dragged me on the seat. I reluctanlty followed her and sits quietly. We both become silent along the way, not among us dared to crack the silence.
I decided not to think much of it. That might just be something she just said at the spur of the moment.
Youre familiar with the Suspension-Bridge effect?
In the midst of the eerie silence, Kei cracked it by asking a question. Huh?
What I said yesterday. I think its all about the spur of the moment where you saved me. I thought much of it yesterday.
Her way of saying it taints with melancholy, but Kei looks at me in the eyes. Im sorry, for telling such thing to you.
She shows a wry smile at me. Her eyes quiver. I can sense the pain nurturing through her right now, yet there are no words conveyed to me. I just nod at her and sighs.
Its all water under the bridge now, Senior SakagaI mean, Senior Kei.
I smile at her. Although she shows her smile at me, theres an uncomfortable feelings strikes through my heart. What that could be?
And I want to be friends with you and know you more, Kira.
Huh?
I want to know you. more each day. Were friends now, right?
The words she says, this is just a way for us to be friends, right? I shouldnt swayed by it. Were nothing but friends now. Shes a character on this story, and Im a writer and reader on this life.
And I want to write the things I want to happen between us. Now it will all start. Were all between us, the heroine and the non-existent character, should be bound together.
Yeah, sure. Were friends, Senior Kei. with my words, I reassure the bond that ties us together.
Chapter 09:
Along the time in the bus, Kei and I spent quiet within the journey. We didnt spoke to each other; guess its like an awkward feeling that we have been since yesterday. I dont know even what to say right now.
Kira Kei cracked the silence. Huh? I asked. Her eyes meet mine; her face blushes. Nothing its just, the silence is nerve-wracking
I admit it as well. Ir is really nerve-wracking right now. I feel awkward now that shes trying to make the atmosphere like a normal one. I should do something about this. Uhm, Senior Kei?
Hmmm?
Uh. why did you decided to use bus? I asked. Kei gazes at me as her mouth opens, trying to convey the answer she has. Cause I feel there might be another incident of harassment if I board the train again.
Her answer is straightforward, yet her voice gives distress. She seemed not fully recovered from what happened. I can sympathized with that.
I can see shes still trembling about the happening. But I can assure that that youre here with me. And I feel safe when youre here.
Her lips show a sincere smile. And Im glad I met you, Kira. I smile at her as well and nods. This amicable feeling forms between us, I hope that it wont change. Despite of her confessing to me, the ending that this story has must go in a right path.
Weve never noticed the time, and the arrival at the next bus station comes forth right after that.
***
We board off the bus and starts walking on the way to school. Each students passing along, greets Kei with their smile. However, some of them glares at me, like Im someone who isnt walking with her.
We go along the cherry blossoms tree path, where cherry blossoms stand side-by-side in the sidewalk. This has been an aesthetic place to look up to. Cherry blossom petals waved gently in the sway of spring breeze, and the riverside flows with some petals strands.
I really like this place
This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.
Kei stopped for a moment and glances at the cherry blossom trees. The reason I decided to apply in this school is to see these magnificent view.
Her monologue caught me, as I stare at her.
This place really is pretty.
That time, all I see is the girl who is innocent to everything. The girl who I saved from the molestation the other day, who was frightened slowly vanished within my mind.
In the illustration of the book, Kei is already pretty and lady-like. But now, I can see is a pure woman, like a lily flower but hasnt bloomed yet. Dont you like this place too, Kira?
Huh?
That sudden question captures me. What? What is she saying? I mean, youre staring at me. does it mean that
Kei
Behind her is another girl standing. Kei turns around to see the person behind. I also took a peek, and saw Kagome standing.
Good morning, Kagome
With her nonchalant mood, Kei greet Kagome with a smile. Good morning, Kei. and Kira.
She greets Kei, and me as well yet, she seemed reluctant to do for me, though. You dont need to force yourself to greet me, if you dont want to.
Good morning, Senior Kagome. I greeted. I dont want to be rude to my senior, despite she doesnt want to see me and Kei together. Also, my plan fails again.
Walking towards us, Kagome stands beside Kei as she tries to push me. . Uhm.,
Kagome utters. I didnt took train today due to there might be another incident of molestation again. Kei answered as she smiles wryly.
Oh Kagome utter and glances at me. And I happen to see Kira boarding with the same bus as me, so we got together. Hehe.
Hey! Can you please be subtle on this matter! I know much the pressure you gave at me. You dont need to make things worst!
Amd now, Kagomes maw is rising due to the sudden change of things! Oh, damn it.
Ah! I was exploring which transport will be the best to go to school. Well, now that I know the train will be the best choice, Ill use it from now on!
I made a stuttering excuse to Kagome, while Kei questioningly gaze at me, scrutinizing the words I spoke. So, Ill be going ahead! See you!
I waved and dashed away from them. Right now, this is all I need to do. Facing Kagomes ominous aura is the last thing I want to happen. At least right now, I want make this plan a succeeding one.
I never even thought that the counter measurement to avoid Kei will backfired at me. The two of them are left there; there shouldnt be any problem right now.
Stopping at the lamp post near the corner of the school, I catch out my breath. This isnt something I estimated to happen. My mission now is to make them closer together.
Way to go for the end of girls love, me! I snicker. Thats right; today onwards, the thing I must do is to be cautious about the next chapters will unfold to this story. Since I am the reader, as well as the writer of this life. I must convey what supposed the original author wrote.
Kei and Kagome, I cant wait to see your forbidden love bloom. with that, the determination to make the two original characters sets their innocent romance in motion gears up my determination.
Chapter 10:
Entering the classroom, I went on a desk near the window at the back. Some of the students arrived, and having chitchat with their peers. Seems some of them are already familiarize with each other.
For me who just got reincarnated on this world, I dont even know if I can gain friends. This is a fiction world, after all. Plus, the mission I have right now is to make Kei and Kagome be close together.
At that moment, my phone rings. Grabbing it from my pocket, a notification appears on the screen, showing the name of Senior Kagome.
I remembered we all exchanged our numbers last time at the station, and now shes decided to contact me. Huh whats this all about?
I mumbled while checking her message.
Hey. a simple word made me agitated as I read it.
I feel that when she says it, her voice show hostility. What should I say without offending her?
Hi, Senior Kagome I replied, though my fingers are shaking. Damn it what she will tell next?
It takes at least 3 minutes before popping another message from her. Youre free after school? Lets meet up at the school basketball court. Make sure you come, else
Her wordings seemed like a threat at me. And I can say if I didnt come, Kagome will sure ripped me in half. All right lets do this.
Replying with OK at her text, I hide my phone quickly back to mt pocket. What she does want to me right now? I mean, I managed to run away from her and Kei this time.
There shouldnt be any problem, right? She didnt accept my offer.
Wait
Huh? Does Kagome?
While I pondered on the thoughts about Kagome, the chime rings indicating that the first class will start. After a moment, a teacher arrived in the podium and begins thee class right away.
***
Break comes after 3rd period of the class. Everyone scattered around from their groups and starts chatting. Me who remains alone on my desk, checks the message Kagome sent awhile ago.
A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
Last time, shes showing hostile at me, now she seemed meek. Yet, I can still feel the hostile vibe on the message she sent.
Well, this is now or never. After all, my pure intention to make them end up together is what I want to happen. This is their story, after all.
Hi!
From my side is an unfamiliar voice suddenly greets me. Turning sideways, I saw a girl, wearing her uniform in a kind of flashy style and a ponytail hair style attach on her head.
Her face has a natural makeup and eyes thats round and black in color. Her skin is fair whitish brown in color, and has an ample pair of breasts, enough to ogle by any boys.
Huh Hi? I answered.
The girl smiles at me, and sits at the vacant chair beside mine. Im Ayase Shirasawa (כg c)
She suddenly introduces herself, still smiling at me. Ah, I see. I nod, trying to end the conversation. I honestly dont have any other concern regardless of making friends or falling in love. All I need now is to make this story fall in the right place.
Youre Kira Miyamoto, right? she asked.
What? How does she know my name? Youre friendly with Senior Kei. she added. Her eyes glares at me. Uhm I mumbled.
Whats your relationship with her?
A sudden question. What?
*Shirasawas eyes sneer at me.
A/N.: I decided the MC call Ayase by her surname due to his unfimilarity with the character. Unlike with Kei and Kagome, where the MC is familiarized with the two.
Im asking whats your relationship with her?
I gulped. Although theres nothing between me and Kei, why do I feel agitated to give an answer to her question? It doesnt really matter at all for me to tell what my relationship with Kei is, after all.
Im her acquaintance (?) though my answer seem vague, Shirasawa nods to my reply. Although, I dont know if that is enough to clear up the thoughts she has from me.
You two are acquaintance, I see. Shirasawa smiles widely, yet her eyes show malice while glaring at me. Am I in danger?
I see you two dont have special relationship
In a sudden, her words become somewhat enormous. I feel chill rushing through my back. Her chin rested on her hand, all while still glaring at me.
Shirasawas face contorted with malice. You see, I want to say that Senior Kei is pure. And I love her for being like that.
Huh. I mumbled. My body starts agitating, now that I stare at her. I really admired Senior Kei since middle school. Shes my havem; a person who is purest among anyone else
I see, she sees Kei as someone like a Holy elder sister, huh? Like in the girls love animation Ive watched before when I was still alive. Im aware that there some obsessed characters in the story, getting involved with the heroines.
And she proceeded. When I see you two walking and chatting, I feel awful.
Theres an abhorrence to those words she said. I feel it; shes like Kagome, but much dangerous. You are an eyesore, so please can you distance yourself to Senior Kei?
Those words nurtured like an ice poured in my back. I sense her macabre intent, causing me to nod to her offer. All right, but just so you know, I dont have any interest in Senior KeiI mean, Senior Sakagami.
That was close; I dont want her to learn that Kei and I are close enough to casually call by our given names. If she even knows that Kei and I are close enough together, there might be a case she does something horrible.
All right, its all clear between us. Shirasawas smile become sweet again as she stands up from the chair. Its nice to meet you, Kira. See you!
Ah, yeah same. I wryly smile, Shirasawa left to go with the other girls sharing same styles as her. However, one girl from the group she went to glances at me. I dont know why, but her face show anger, all while Shirasawa is talking to me.
Not that I care about it. My mission is the top priority right now. The thing between me and Kei should clear up; Kagomes goal is to make Kei fall in love with her and be her girlfriend.
This should be happen sooner for I want this story comes to a good ending.
Or thats how it was supposed to be. Because unbeknownst to me, that the plans Ive been making all along, turns to a huge fiasco that mushed up the plot of this tale.
Chapter 11:
The chime ringed over, indicating the last class to end soon. The teacher announced the assignments we ought to work at home later. Also, today will be the day I will see Kagome.
Preparing my things on my desk, an unfamiliar voice calls out to me. Hi
Looking up, the girl who just glares at me this morning stands right before me. Uh hi (?)
Whats this? Am I a girl magnet now? Wait, dont assume me. This is just a simulation. Youre gonna fucked up if you assume shes into you.
Like Shirasawa, she has a flashy style, but way more neater. On her left wrist is a blue scrunchies. Her bust is also way big no, bigger than Shirasawa, and her makeups a little subtle.
I can say shes cute but its all in me right now. Did you and Ayase chat awhila ago?
The way her voice show mellow soothes to me. Like Kei, she speaks in a decent manner. She doesnt show any hostility, but the way our eyes meet this morning seemed a little different.
Uh yeah? I answered.
The girls looks turn grim after hearing my answer. Follow me.
Huh? Now it shifts to anger after my answer. Whats going on right now?
We go out of the classroom and proceeds at the facade of the building outside. At the corner of the building where no one can see us, she stopped walking. You happen to talk to Ayase, right?
Uhm I dont understand what you want to say but
Ayase is mine! facing forward me, the girl moves a step towards as I stepped back, leaning on the wall. Her left arm then pressed on the temple of my head, slamming the wall with might.
I got astounded from the sudden move she does; our eyes locked to each other.
Uh I mumbled, my voice shakes. Shes mine, you dumb-ass. No one can take her away from her. Ayase is the one I love! I love her and and I want to marry her!
Her voice fiercely lurked through, as I got dumbfound with the monologue while looking at her. Huh
You understand, dont you?
Uh yeah? More or less?
I shrugged. The girls teeth clenched as she grabbed my collar. Woah! Woah! Take it easy, man! Chill!
Before she punch me or what, I managed to calm her down. Whats wrong with you? I asked. I must be the one who asked that. Whats with you and Ayase?!
This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.
Tears welled beside her eyes while snarling at me. Me and Shirasawa? I asked.
Her eyes sneer at me, as I sigh in exasperation. You misunderstand something I utter. The girl sighs at me as well and grunts inwardly. Fuck off
Hey, youre the one who makes a ruckus now. I dont even know what youre talking about.
The girls face blushes out after hearing my complaint. Also, I dont have any interest with Shirasawa. We just met this morning, you know.?
Silence fills the whole place, as the girl stares at me with dumbfound expression. What, dont you get my point? I dont like her, okay? Happy?
Oh, I see. she nonchalantly speaks.
And I dont care about any girls in our class. Be it with you or any other girls here. I dont like anyone.
I gave a reassurance about the feelings for this girl. And now.
Wait
What did she just said?
Uhm? I mumbled. The girl glanced at me, Im sorry for not introducing myself. Hinako Kobayashi. (Сֱ )
Huh. Kira Miyamoto. I answered. But thats not what I want to say! Hey, you said you like Shirasawa, right? that word cause Hinakos body to jolt out.
H-huh? Wha-what are you talking about?
You told me awhile ago. You like her, right?
Kobayashis face turn red, like a ripened apple. Her eyes then gazes away from me. So so what?
Her voice mumbles bashfully. Yet, I heard it clearly. Yeah, right this moment, the girls love Ive been waiting for starts. but not with the girls Im cheering for.
What do you mean so what?? I asked. Kobayashi turns her face to me, showing bashful looks. So what if I like another girl!? Shes my my precious person in life! I know its disgusting. Loving same sex.
What? Who says that?
Kobayashis looks become baffled from my reply. Who says its wrong to choose the person you want to be with? Be it with the opposite or same sex; if you feel special when that person is around, what other people tell to you doesnt matter.
Thats right. Loving someone, or choosing the person you feel youre special every day of your life despite of their sex doesnt even matter at all.
Its your happiness.Its the thing you want, and you dont need to please others for their approval.
Kobayashi then let out a chuckle after hearing my words. I didnt know youre a philosophical person, mister Miyamoto.
A/N.: I used mister (-san in Japanese) to give a honorific to the person talking because theyre not close with each other. In Japanese culture, theyre commonly use -san at the end of the name for formalities and respect for the elders and non-acquaintances.
Kobayashi smiles at me and sighs. But I think these feelings of mine wont even reach her. You see, Ayase likes Senior Sakagami from the second year, and she has been admired Senior since middle school.
I know that part already, but hearing from someone who is in love with another person liking someone is disheartening. Just like the circumstances between me and KagomeUgh, I dont want to remember it.
Anyway, thank you for telling something to me.
Thats not a problem, and Im rooting for your love to Shirasawa.
I smile at her. Yet, deep inside me is the overwhelming euphoria thats surging out. The happiness that this story still has a ray of hope of girls love lingers. Damn, I really, badly and madly want to see them going out!
But as you said, you dont have a thing on Ayase. Can I trust you with that?
Kobayashi seemed not yet fully trusted me from her admiration. No, I dont. I reassure you that Im cheering with your love. Its not yet too late for you to say it to her. Might be, she has same feelings for you.
I smile at her, as Kobayashi nods at me. Lets look on a positive side, all right? You two seemed a good match to each other.
Really?
Yeah I answered to her. I cant assure you anything, but the only way you can make what you want to happen is to take a step.
This is what Ive learned in life when I was still alive. All the things Ive made and the decisions, right and wrong, makes me who I am now and where I am now. Yeah, a stupid thing.
Thank you. Kobayashi answered. I nod at her with a sincere smile. And that time, I forgot the meet up with Kagome because we talked for a little while.
Chapter 12:
Damn it! I forgot to meet Kagome!
Dashing to the school court, I cussed out while thinking of the consequences Ill get when we meet. Im sure Kagome is in rage right now. But, of all the place, why the school court?
I gasped out of breath, reaching the rendezvous point.
The door inside the court is open, and its already twilight now. From inside, I heard some squeak sounds, and a person running over the whole area. Dribbling the ball on the floor, the person, who happens, to be Kagome, cracks the nerve-wracking silence of the place.
I got amazed.. Shes a cool woman; bathing in sweat as it glitter on every move she does. Her shirt and jersey on top drained wet, showing the curve of her body. I recall now that Kagome is in the basketball club, and the MVP (Most Valuable Playert) of the team.
Shooting the ball on the ring, she let out a big, exhausting sigh and turns away. That made us see each other as I stand in front of the door. Hi, Senior.
I greeted, with agitation on my voice. I suppose shes not that upset, right?
Youre late.
That simple word gave an ultimate chill on my body, as her eyes glares at me with sinister. Uhm Im sorry, senior. I have something urgent on my way here so.
That urgent matter Kagome utters, as she walks forward to me. Huh? I mumbled. As our distance got closer together, I totally see her displeased looks while growling.
You dont happen to meet Kei, right?
Huh?
Answer me, junior. You didnt meet with Kei, right?
Shes suspecting I meet Kei before coming here. What?
No, no! Im not meeting senior Kei. I answered, trying not to get intimidated. Im now in pinch due to her suspsicion with my relationship with Kei right now.
You sure about that? Kagome clarifies. She seemed not convinced on my answer.
Yeah, like what Ive told you. Im here to make you two get close. And I want you to be lovers.
Kagome, still displeased from my words of assurance, sighs in exasperation.
All right, I dont care now if what you said is true or not. she turns to go at the bench where the folded towel and water bottle is and grabs it. Wiping her sweat with towel and chugs the water from the bottle, I noticed that she has been practicing for a long time now.
And the reason I called you here.
Still wiping her sweat from her neck, Kagome turns to me. Huh?
The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Glancing at me, her head then turns sideways, her face blushes. .elp me.
What? I asked. I cant understand the words she wants to say. Shes mumbling in a faint voice.
.elp me.
I dont understand you.
It seems like Kagome pissed off from my misunderstanding of her words. She doesnt even make sense right now, though.
I said, I want you to help me get closer with Kei, YOU ASSHOLE!
Huh?
Why does she needs to scream out and telling me ASSHOLE if she wants my help?
However, facing me with her brightened-red face, I see that shes just getting bashful to ask for it. Come on, Kagome, you shouldnt lose your composure like that.
You know, you dont need to shout at me, and call me asshole. I replied.
Kagomes face show bashfulness and disheartened after hearing my reply. Sorry. Its just you see this is my first time asking for a favor with someone.
Huh. So thats how it is. Interesting.
Gripping on the towel wrapping on her neck, Kagome looks at me. Ive thought it over, and I can see through you that youre sincere to your words.
Of course. I am a guy who loves girls romance.
With my prideful smile, I sternly announced to her. Yet, Kagome seemed more displeased with my action further. So what should I do?
Ohoh, asking for the steps now, huh? Well this will going to be interesting.
Kagome walks towards me, as I pondered on the things happened recently.
So, right now, Kei got involved in molestation inside the train, and for the prevention of such malicious act, she took bus commuting to school. But the Kagome does takes train to school. They wouldnt meet halfway if this continuous.
Senior Kagome. I called.
Huh?
Can you take a bus on the way to school? I asked. Kagome nods at me. Its a 5 minute walk from my house to the station, and 20 minutes ride to school.
Thats a good one. Now theres a reason for them to be together now. Then
I smicker and glance at her. From now on, you should take a bus. Ask her what time she boards on, and you get the timing to be with her.
Yeah, this must be it! Since I want this plan to fulfill, this must be the thing she needs to do. However, Kagomes displeased expression become grimmer even more while looking at me. What now!?
You want me to a creep? Really, asking her what time she boards on the bus? Ar e you serious?
Thinking about it. Shes totally hit it where it hurts. Yeah, sorry.
I sighed in resignation and pondered further. Then, should I just take a bus from here on out?
As it seemed Kagome got a better idea from my plan, she suddenly suggested at me. The plan you have is to see her each day, get closer to her with me.
Yeah, thats my plan. And of course, without me in sight. I answered. Kagome nods at me, and she shows a bold smile. All right. Sounds like a plan.
All right, so thats my plan make sure to succeed with it, okay? I smile at her. Kagome nods at me. Thank you.
Huh? I asked. Her expression become solemn. Whats this sudden change? You know Im still doubting bout you.
Ouch. Dont elaborate your hatred to me please. Yet, now. I see that youre a nice guy, Kira.
Kagomes sensible words nurtured to me, still while looking at her. And I realized that this morning, you never really intended to get closer to Kei. I fully understand what you really want to happen.
On the rays of sunset, at the open door of the court, a sweet and dazzling smile of a cool woman filled my view. This is the first time I see her pretty smile. My heart suddenly skipped a beat.
Like Kei, Kagome is also pretty in ways she has as a person. Kira? Kagome calls out to me. Huh? Oh yeah, sure. I rebut and smiles wryly. I dont know why,, but admiring someone never accumulates at me.
If thats all, Ill go now
WAIT. as I stepped away from the court, Kagome grabbed my hand. Huh?
I dont know exactly why but I feel that everything sparked in the background as I feel the warmth of her hand to mine. Uhm if its okay can I no, can we stay in touch with each other?
Huh?
I mean, the progress the progress of the plan. I want to tell you about everything that will happen between me and Kei.
Oh,. so thats what she wants to say. Oh, sure I dont mind. I smile at her.
Kagome nods at me and smiles as well. Now, the plans in motion, and Kagome, as the one who will make this a success or failure, will be the one on the wheel to manage everything.
Side Story: Sakagami Kei
How would someone define the feelings they have when theyre really in love with someone? There are varieties of definitions, interpretations and meanings given to each person.
And that doesnt really apply much on others as well. Each one defines, varieties of circumstances, differentiating on the actions one should feel; albeit, the emotions they truly hold for someone.
This time, I dont know why but the person who I felt at ease since the time I meet suddenly dashed out. I did just conveyed what I truly feel about him. These feelings arent fabricated at all.
By the time we meet, theres something in me that draws towards that person. My heart aches, whenever I think about him. Whenever I got away from him, the longing feeling to meet him and talk.
His presence alone captures me.
His looks alone, his voice everything about him makes me want to tell the words I meant. Yet.
I just watched him running away. Without looking back. Without saying anything. Without stopping to see me for the last time. Without conveying what he feels for me. No matter what he does feel for me, Ill gladly accept it.
Because I already found the missing piece of my life.
***
Im back
From the front door of my house I greet to make someone aware of my presence. Welcome back! a woman in her early 40s greets at me, wearing apron on her body. Its my mom, a good housewife and mother to me and dad.
Currently, shes cooking dinner for us later. I smile at her and nods. I took off my shoes and go upstairs to my room. Hows school today? mom asked. Its good. I ate lunch with my friends. Ill just go take a nap.
All right, Ill call when dinner;s ready.
At last, I got home. Opening the door of my room, I placed my bag on the chair from the study table and lay down, face forward the bed. The comfy feeling of my bed sipped by my body.
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
Today is something I never expected. Im Kei Sakagami, 18 years old and currently a second year highschool. I never experienced falling in love, even in a romantic relationship with someone.
But that guy named Kira. why?
My thoughts got mushed as I recalled the things I said awhile ago. I like you. No, I think Im in love with you.
Burying my face on the pillow, I screamed out.
What the fuck am I saying!? What the fuck was that?! Its the first time we saw each other and blurting such embarrassing words! Im so embarrassed!
My feet wiggles as I keep screaming while buried on the pillow. A few minutes passed and I felt fine now. Yeah, though my embarrassment still shows, I dont think that it will subside soon.
Lying my back on the bed, I stared at the ceiling. Pondering all the things happened today, and the time we ate at the diner. I did act bold in front of him, huh?
Yeah, its because of what I feel. I feel secured and the debt of gratitude to him as my benefactor. Its all about it. This is just the first day of our meeting. I might just be struck from the happenings.
How I wish thats how its supposed to be. I get my phone and looks at the track from MeTube. (Parody of YouTube) and a recommended song happen to popped on my notification.
Make It Real? I utter on the title of the song. Plugging my earphones, I started playing the music. Although my English understanding is average, I can fully understand the songs message.
From the beat to the lyrics, and the melody of the song, every scene happens between me and Kira at that time replays in my mind. I keep recalling the thing he does, and the time we see each other.
Everything that happened even his presence makes me feel at ease.
If its not love then what? I want to understand it. I want to know what these feelings of mine has. I want to know what kind of person Kira is.
My left hand clenched on my chest as the time he ran away from me. After the words I mean to convey, without him telling me what he truly feels about it, I just left hanging, while watching him disappear like a mirage in my sight.
Kira
Mumbling his name, a ticklish feeling felt in my heart.
I want to see him. If only theres a way. to see him once more. If only I stopped him from going.
I dont know if this is love or not. If I happen to see him tomorrow. if I happen to have a talk to him tomorrow. I must be assure to these feelings.
Tomorrow,. I must tell to myself if these feelings of longing is really an admiration or love. Tomorrow tomorrow Kira and I.
***
I decided to take bus to avoid the molestation. Although the commuting hours would take long, if it means for my safety, Ill take it. Im not so sure if I will see Kira today.
But lets not just lose hope; theres 24 hours in a day, there might be an incidence that we will meet halfway. And as the bus proceeds to go on the way I happen to see the person boarding on the same vehicle.
At that time I realized, this isnt just a coincidence now. This must be fate right? If Im right then Kira is the person I found. The time we saw each other that day, and the moment we have right now.
I am sure of it. Kira Miyamoto is the one I have been longing to meet. The fate that binds us together, and the feelings fleeting within me right now is genuine.
Thats right. I, Kei Sakagami, fall in love for the first time. Hey, Kira. with a smile on my lips, I cant hide the true feelings I have for this person. And now, I only need to convey this to him.
And this time I will make this right.
Side Story: Yukiyama Kagome
If loving someone would be the worst thing to do, then I am willing to be a bad person to pursue what my heart truly desires. If it means to be that others left me out, I am willing to accept it all.
Because the person only for me is Kei and nothing else.
Kei is the one I truly want. Shes a part of me. The significant half of me and the person I only want to be with for the rest of my life.
But theres a problem: that guy named Kira. He and his presence makes my Kei happy, that I, the one who must be with her, makes her happy. I want to eradicate Kira, but how?
No, I must stay positive. I know Kei, shes just friendly with everyone. And now, she just treats Kira like someone she owes. Its because of him that she can still smile. Despite of my jealousy towards him I cant just hate him at all.
Leaving me and Kira, Kei paid for our meal. And somehow, this guy named Kira seemed not comfortable facing me. I must confront him, once and for all. I need to tell him he should make distance for Kei.
Should their closeness continues, I dont know what may happen. However I want to help you.
That absurd words rings to me. Kira, this guy is weird. He said theres nothing between him and Kei. And I should believe in it. But how I dont trust him. I must be on guard at all times.
Kira wants to help me get closer to Kei. Huh. Like I will be fall for it. Im not dumb-ass to believe on his words. Theres no way he can be trusted. I must remain hostile to him.
But what happens when Kei knows what attitude I show to him? She might get mad at me. And I dont want it. Now Kira says Because I like girls love.
No, youre just a creep. Indulging in between two girls romance? I want to puke out. However, his face show stern, announcing that this is a serious matter. Oh, really?
Youre making me laugh here. Youre trying not to get in the way between me and Kei? This is preposterous. Theres no way you want to help me out. I know you just want to pretend helping me but will snatch Kei away.
Youre a man, and Im a woman. So I must do something to make you feel more uncomfortable.
Thats right; you wont understand what I truly feel. Kei came back, asking what are we talking about. I announced that Kira is a homosexual so she must disgust to him. That way, Kei will distance herself from him and she will stick with me.
But then
Well, I dont mind if youre gay, Kira. I still like you, the way you are.
In between those thoughts she said, the true feelings she hides. The dark emotion stirring inside me wrapped in. Why? I know she says a different meaning, but why I think thats the words behind it.
I like you, and Kagome as well. You two are my friends, right? So what gender preferences you two like doesnt even matter to me.
If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.
Adding the words Kei suggested, the enormous feelings suddenly subside. Like those words are like cold water splashes at me. Kira seemed troubled as he looked at me.
Does he saw my expression awhile ago? I hope not. I dont need his pity. After all, Kei is mine. She should be mine alone.
***
Arriving home, I lay down on the bed while thinking about the event today. That Kira suddenly popped out of nowhere. Because of him, Kei was saved. And because of him, that I feel awful to myself.
Damn it. I cussed, biting my lower lip. I feel inferior to him. Because of my own ignorance because of my own weakness. I am mad at myself, for not protecting Kei from that old bastard.
It must be me I must be the one she must be grateful for.
***
The next day, I board on the train. I know this time, there will be no men who molested Kei. Because I will be attentive now. I must be on guard at all times for that wont happened again.
Its still crowded inside. But somethings weird.
Why is Kei hasnt board the train? Did she oversleep? No way. Kei is a diligent student, and a person who everyone is look up to. Theres no way she will get tardy.
Or is it?
I got off from the station near the school and exits the station immediately. No way, theres no way she will go absent today. Could it be. shes with
No theres no way.
I mumbled, rushing on the sidewalk. Passing along with the other students, I keep running. I am confident with my stamina since I play basketball, but my mind keeps taunting me to think of something.
Arriving at that specific place, the place where I saw her for the first time in my first year. Its as if I got time leaped from the past as that certain view captures my eyes. Her beauty dances along with the spring breeze; my heart quivers to look at her image.
But I got the reality that someone is standing in front of her. The guy named Kira.
Why? Why is she with him? Does she really like him? No way. they just met yesterday. But her smile. that smile she shows to him, seems she really got captivated by that man.
It cant be
My teeth gritted; my fists clenched tightly. I want to confront Kira right now. I want to smack him out. I want to tell him to stay away from her. From us. From this place. I want him gone.
But who am I to tell him about it? I mumbled.
Yeah, just who am I? Im sure Kei will get mad at me if I do it. Yeah, this wont change anything, so lets just pretend. Thats right; pretending that I am not in pain would be the best thing.
Kei
My voice starts trembling, but I hold back. My feelings are bursting but I must hold it. The two turns on my way, as I move a step towards them. Each step is heavy; I dont even know IF I CAN MAKE IT THROUGH.
But theres no way I should give up. Kei is the reason I want to proceed on my life. Kei is the reason why I keep striving. Kei is the reason why I am still standing.
Kei is the reason, even if its painful. that I am still in love.
I catch up with the two. Kei explains why she didnt start boarding the train, and Kira he said that Kei and him meet in the bus station. Did these two talked about where they should meet?
I want to ask Kira about it however Ah! I was exploring which transport will be the best to go to school. Well, now that I know the train will be the best choice, Ill use it from now on!
He seemed like I was about to ask a question, so he quickly answered, though stuttering along the way and dashed away from us. I never had a chance to ask.
Kira Kei mumbled. Her face show concern from what Kira did. Might be, he needs to go to the comfort room?
Adding the phrase, Kei shows a wry smile and glances at me. Dont you think?
Huh? Whats this?
Did she want to ask me that? No, theres no way. But now that were alone, this might be a chance for me. Is it the reason why Kira ran away from us? Does he really want to help me get closer to Kei?
Kagome?
Kei cracked my thoughts, as I jolt out and looks at her. Huh. Might be? That guy might eat spoil at breakfast.
I let out a chuckle, as Kei giggled.On the spring morning of April,. somewhat and somehow. my deprecating feelings subsides. I dont know if its Kiras way of showing his action towards helping me.
But now, all I want is to cherish this moment. Maybe hes really saying the truth. I dont know and I dont want to know.
For this moment, walking side by side with the girl I love is the thing I only want.
Chapter 13:
I went home after Kagome talked to me about the plan. Yeah, this time, I want to make things right between them. Kagome is the one for Kei, and Kei is the one for her.
This story and match up shouldnt be messed up; I dont know why am I even got in between the two of them. Right now, Im sitting at the chair inside the bus. This will be the last time I will board here.
From tomorrow onwards, I should be careful not to encounter Kei, no matter what. If Kagome would see us, I dont even know what will happen.
Leaning my head on the window of the bus, I plugged the earphones on my ear. Also, this time I made sure Kei goes home before me. Playing the track music on my phone, I recalled everything that happened today.
Two things Ive learned: Shirasawa Ayase likes Kei, and Kobayashi Hinako likes Shirasawa Ayase. Wow just what this world is all about? I thought that the story only revolves two girls.
Now, I learned that theres a part where side characters or should I say, characters that doesnt even exist in the first place got their own story. And the two flashy girls, got together.
Sure thing, girls love really is something. I mumbled, as my lips carved a smile while thinking about it.
Girls love, huh? a familiar voice suddenly heeded from beside. I turn sideways and jolts out after seeing a familiar face brazenly smiling at me.
What the? I thought shes gone home?!
Were you surprised? the person who asked, Kei, again, is sitting beside me while smiling. Uh Senior Kei. I utter out of bafflement. Oh my, this is bothersome.
I thought you havent gone home yet. So, I took my time studying at the library while waiting for you.
What the?
Uh huh? I mumbled. I want to go home together with you, though. Kei answered. What? Wait, this shouldnt be the setting right now. Why does she want me to go home together?
Why? I asked.
Kei fuzzed her eyebrows together and smiles wryly at me. Its because were friends, right? And I mean, hanging out with a friend isnt wrong?
Like an obvious statement, Kei nonchalantly rebutted. I do get the point, but waiting for me to go home? Why bother though?
Or is it, that you dont want to go home together with me?
Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.
Huh?!~ No! No! Thats not it! I vehemently rejected her thoughts. Kei giggles on my sudden burst, as she gazes at me. You are really cute when turning flustered, Kira. I cant get enough of it.
This girl I dont know whats she thinking totally.
But the way we converse seems like shes trying to make me impress. Wait, why would I go impress to her? Were not dating, my overall concern is how would she and Kagome will end up being a couple?
What about the girls love you mumbled awhile ago, Kira? Kei suddenly asked. My body twitched after the question. Kei did heard my thoughts. Damn.
Uh. no, its nothing. I answered while smiling wryly. Theres no way she must learn my plan to make her fall in love with Kagome, and let my dream come true.
I see. Okay. Kei didnt pushed further. We just sit at the chair quietly as the bus takes the route down the road.
Damn it. I cant break the eerie silence between us. I dont even know what I should talk about. Uhm, Kira?
Kei broke the silence as she called my name. Huh?
Facing me once more, Kei shows seriousness on her face. Dont you like someone?
A sudden question. Whats that supposed to mean? I mean, in my previous life, I never got a girlfriend
Suddenly, the memories of the past recalled to my mind. I almost forgot about it. my first relationship with my first girlfriend. I met her at a certain organization established in my college.
We both got along because we liked Anime and stuffs. She is kind and cute, and pretty like Kei. No, Kei is prettier
Kira? Kei cracked my thoughts. Huh? Uhm I utter.
You dont have to push yourself if you dont want to answer.
That moment, Keis looks turn gloom as she said those words, but shows a smile to vanquish the thoughts she has right now at me. What? Why is she showing that?
I dont know why but I cant helped it. All I think about is you, Kira.
Adding those words, Kei then stands up from her chair. She pushes the button to make the bus stop and immediately boarded off from the station.
Leaving me alone hanging with the words she said, I see her off the station as she walks away from me.
***
The next day:
With the thought Kei left for me, I sighed languidly while waiting for the train to come. Right, this time, I proposed to Kagome that she should board the train, where Kei is to make them get closer.
While I am here, boarding alone again in the train.
The crowd slowly filled up the platform to board, as I stand near the yellow line. In a minute, the train comes and all the off boarding passengers are getting off the train. I go on board the train and sees the other passengers on boarding with me.
This time, the train is kind of half full since there isnt much crowd inside.
The faint sound of the gear heard underneath, and clacking sound of the plastic hand holders from above. Silence enveloped me over, while waiting for the announcement inside the train.
When in a sudden..
I caught you.
From behind me is a familiar voice suddenly spoke. That familiar voice. what the?
Turning around, the person I wasnt supposed to see appears right before me. Huh? I utter out of disbelief. Good morning, Kira.
Why? Why is Kei here? Amd beside her is Kagome standing. She waves at me, with displeased looks. Why? What happened?! I thought youre getting board here, so I asked Kagome to go with me. So, here we are
That morning, I never expected that my plan to make them get closer together failed once again. The only question hanged in me, Why is this happened?! as Kei grabbed my arm and wrapped her arms around.
From now on, we should go to school and home together, the three of us, okay?
Her proposal raises my suspicion. Kagome, who is still glaring at me, sighs in deprecation. What does Kei have in her mind and she doesnt want to leave me alone? Are the words she said last time true?
Chapter 14:
From now on, we should go to school and home together, the three of us, okay?
What.? What the!? I look at Kagome as she sighs exasperatedly and shook her head sideways. Uhm I utter, and tried to let Keis grip loose on me. Whats the matter? Dont you want to go to school together?
No, its not like that but
I trailed the words to convey to her, but there arent any rebuttals coming from me. I dont know why she is persistent to be with me much, when the strory goes for Kagome hanging out with Kei.
This isnt the thing I want. Why does my plan keep on failing?
Kira Kagome goes to me and stands between Kei.
Senior Kagome. I mumbled. She then leaned to me and whispers. Kei doesnt want to get off of you now. I know you are helping me, but
Her voice and choice of words jolts me out. She doesnt seem loathing me, or else. But theres melancholy on her tone. I fully understand what she wants to imply. This still ends up with Keis action.
No matter how much I determine myself to make these two end up together, if Kei sets her feelings for someone, theres nothing I can do about it.
And now
All right, I sighed in resignation. Well go to school and home together from now on, but.
The two looks at me as I trail my next words.
Senior Kei. I utter. Yes? Kei smiles at me.
Would you, please let go of my arm?
Keis breasts are pressing me thorough, giving a squishy feeling. I see her body is fully developed for a mature young woman, and that gives me an indecent thoughts. Of course, I also think of Kagome here; she must not see me and Kei growing closer.
Kei loosen her grip from my arm, still smiling at me. Sorry, I just cant resist seeing you, Kira.
Hey, the wordings. I dont know whats with you, Senior Kei. but thanks.
I smile wryly, taking what she said as a compliment. Right now, the three of us proceeds on our way to school. The things between us, and the distance for the two heroines of this story starts to drift apart.
Its all because of my existence. Its all because I came to their lives.
***
Lunch break:
Today, mom made a packed lunch for me. Since my previous life, my mom always cooked pack lunch for me. I missed the days when she always asked me what I want to eat on the next day.
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
My mom sure is really a worrywart, and takes care of my well-being. But since the time I died, Im sure shes totally devastated now. What does she doing right now, I wonder?
Still sitting on my desk, I open the lunchbox when suddenly
Hey!
Upfront of me is a guy turned sideways to face me. Huh? I utter.
Youre eating alone? he asked. He has a feature of a good-looking teenager. His hair trimmed cleanly and styled in a semi shagged. His eyes are round and brownish in color and a well-built body.
Uh, yeah? I answered. The guy then turns to face me and smiles. Then, lets eat together?
Uhh sure? I answered, still looking at him. I dont know who he is, but he seemed nice, I guess? Youre Miyamoto Kira, right?
Holding his lunchbox, the guy asked me. Im Haruki, Nakazono Haruki.
Introducing himself, he offers to shake hands with me. I do the formalities and nots at him. Since everyone mostly left the classroom to go at the cafeteria to eat, only few students remained here in the classroom.
Nakazono then brings the empty table to face me and we both started eating.
Say, are you close with Senior Sakagami?
In between our meal, he suddenly asked the question. Huh? I mumbled. Nakazonos eyes narrow, as he smirks at me. I always see you two together, though.
No, were not that close I denied. I recalled everything on the day I met Kei. Does that count us being close together? I mean
So, youre not closehuh?
What do you mean?
Nakazono grins at me. Well, everyone thinks you two are going out. And others gets jealous at you because Senior Sakagami is totally popular with everyone.
Really? What a cliche moment. I mean, the part where everyone makes a ruckus about me and Kei going out? Whats that nonsense all about. Shes a pristine student; boys and girls alike are confessing to her.
Oh, really? thats interesting. I mean, the part that even girls does confess to her? Well, shes too pretty, and everyone must be fawn to her looks and all. But I remembered Shirasawa asking me if I have a special relationship with Kei.
Well, not that it matters, though.
Hey, Kira!
Nakazono suddenly cracked the thoughts I have. Huh? And did he just called me by my name? What? I asked. His head tilts at the door, wherein everyone does the same.
The remaining people got astounded as they saw the person peeking inside the classroom. Even Shirasawa and Kobayashi, who are still here and eating their lunch together, gawked out from the person looking.
Se-senior Sakagami? Shirasawa asked out of disbelief. Since shes located near the door, Kei turns to her and smiles. Hi. do you see where Kira
Tilting her head further to look around, our eyes locked. Kira! Hi! with her giddily mood, Kei waves at me and dashed inside the room, following Kagome. I got baffled, almost choked out the food Im eating.
Everyones eyes, even Nakazono and Shirasawa glares at me. Both of them gave a glare with mockery and wonder. Kei and Kagome, meanwhile, standing in front of me holding their lunchboxes.
I thought you havent had your lunch, but it seems youre already eating with someone? Kei turns to see Nakazono. Nakazono then smiles and bows at her. Hello, Senior Sakagami.
Kei smiles at him, as Kagome still look displeased while standing beside. If its okay, shall we have lunch together here?
WhaWhat?!
Kei suggest she wants to have lunch with you, Kira. So Kagome interjects. Everyones stares pierces at me. Damn it, why does it turn to be like this?!
Well, Kira I should take my leave
No, you stay. Youre Kiras friend, right? We should eat together! Kei insisted. Whats this all about?! Okay, Senior Sakagami if you insist.
Nakazono smiles as he continue eating. Both Kei and Kagome brings another table to combine with us and opens their lunchboxes. Our positions: Nakazono facing me, Kei sitting on my left and Kagome on the right. Their dishes are quite yummy to look at.
Here, Kira take some of my karaage* and Ill take your omelette.
A/N: Karaage is a term of fried chicken in Japan.
Huh? Ah, sure
But before I offer to Kei my food, Kagome snatches the two remaining omelettes from my lunchbox and wolfed it up into her mouth. Yum, its tasty!
Hey! What are you doing!?
Ah! Kagome! Thats supposed to be mine! Kei protested. What the heck!? Well, its mine now she smugly glares at me. This woman, I know youre angry at me but dont get my meal without my permission!
In exchange Kagome then picked the sausage carved in octopus-shaped and points, not on my lunchbox, but on my mouth. Everyone gasped out from what they saw, even Nakazono agaped his mouth.
Say aahhn.
The fucks wrong with her!? Uhm. I grunt. Want me to shove it in your mouth?
Kagome grins menacingly while looking at me. Damn this woman! I then reluctantly opens my mouth and accepts the food she offers. Good boy
She scratches my chin like Im a dog while chewing the food. Damn it! So embarrassing!
Kei pouts her mouth, took a spoonful of food from her chopsticks, and shove it. directly to my mouth. Eh!? Senior Kei
Before I protest, Kei shoved the food directly in my mouth. You cheater. Hmmph!
What the fuck whats with these people?! My lunch time totally messed up. And the two heroines are both acting strange.
Chapter 15:
I feel like the two girls invaded my life, due to my classmates starts barging me about what happened awhile ago. Everyone keeps asking me how I did get close to Kei and Kagome.
If they do know the reason, they might get full of hatred and envy for sure. This really is something I should not show to others. I mean, being close with the two girls who are supposed to be together isnt something a guy should be involved in.
Hey, Kira
And now, another brewing storm is approaching. A storm that shows no mercy from me as she gazes with abhorrence; like Im a dirt that cant just be removed easily.
Ms. Shirasawa? Whats the matter?
The schools already ended. And Im fixing all of my stuff to get home when she approached me out. Shirasawa Ayase, the girl who talked to me before about my relationship with Kei.
Youre free today, right?
Huh? Ahm Actually, I have an errand to do, so... Ill excuse myself
Before I proceed, Shirasawa slammed my table with a mighty strength. Her teet gritted and bellows while glaring at me. You are free, right?
Her voice deepened, seems like saying no wouldnt be a good option.
Yyes I meekly and reluctantly answered. Honestly, I become scared of someone showing intimidation. But confronting someone doing bad doesnt give me any hesitation to confront. I dont know why.
Uhm Ayase, lets go home behind her is Kobayashi calling, her voice show hesitation to approach the girl. Shirasawa turns to her right then. You go home first, Hinako. Ill need to do something beforehand.
You surely need to get closer to her, you know? Im looking forward for you two to go out. Shirasawa then turns to me again and grins. Lets have a good chat, shall we?
I feel like the chat were going to do isnt something like a normal one. I feel dread right now. Damn it. Immediately, Shirasawa dragged me out of the classroom as Kobayashi watches us.
I glance at her, as she pouts at me. You meanie! though in a low voice, Kobayashi spits those words straight for me.
***
Shirasawa dragged me to the facade of the building where no students stand by, and pushes me on the wall. Hey, whats your deal with the two, huh?
The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
Her voice show hostility. She really is eager to know whats my relationship with Kei and Kagome. Not only you target Senior Sakagami, even senior Yukiyama!? Shirasawas eyes squint while sneering.
Hey! Chill out! I told you I dont have any special relationship with them, right?
Then, what about the thing you do with them during lunch, huh? Care to explain?!
Thathats.
Oh, fuck she cornered me! But no, I must emphasize that theres no meaning to all of it. I want to make things clear for her. I told you, I like Senior Sakagami, yet youre flirting with her.
No, Im not! I swear Im not!
I vehemently denied her accusation. Theres no way I will fall in love with a girl who is supposed to be in love with another girl. Im not into *cuckolding relationship.
A/N.: Cuckolding is a term for stealing another partner from someone in an intimacy way; showing dominance to his/ her lover that they can provide much better love, care and intimacy than their current partner does.
Shirasawa gripped my blazer; her teeth clenched. Do you think Im gonna believe in you, dumbass?
Shit. She doesnt want to listen to me anymore. I sighed exasperatedly and gripped her arm. Ugh youre getting annoying.
What did you just say?!
I said, youre getting on my nerves. Youre yapping and dont listen to me.
Ah, yeah due to the constant failing of my plans for the heroines fall in love with the protagonist, her annoying words starts to make me pissed off.
Shirasawa bellows, her brows fuzzed in annoyance.
Please stop this. I dont plan to make Senior Sakagami fall in love with me, okay?
Hah, as if Im going to believe you, asshole! Grinning mockingly at me, Shirasawa replied. Right.Theres nothing I can do about the situation now, but to tell her the truth.
You see, I stated, letting off her hands from my blazer. Im not a kind of guy like you think of. And Senior Sakagami must fall in love with another woman.
Huh?! What are you talking about?! Are you serious?! Shirasawa grunts at me. Still her anger hasnt subsiding. This calls for desperate measure and annoying girls must shut up.
Yeah, I am serious And I want her to fall in love with Senior Yukiyama.
That word made Shirasawas face shocked. Eh what?
I want Senior Sakagami and Senior Yukiyama to go out, and become a couple.
Shirasawas lips trembled after hearing my words. She seemed about to cry, but holding it. I want you to understand that its not my intention to make Senior Sakagami become closer to me. And I am rooting for you if you persuade her to fall for you.
Liar. Youre an asshole! Shirasawa shouts at me. Looking downwards, she moves a step away from me. Youre the worst. I hate you!
Yeah. Sure. Go hate me, I dont care.
My tone becomes mellow but firm. I dont want to make any more hassle things from now on. Now, Shirasawa knows what I am to Kei, and must do the thing for my plan to see them fall for their respective partners.
I HATE YOU, MOTHERFUCKER! She screamed out and run away from me. Thats right; run away. You mustn''t deal with a fellow like me. I am just a nobody in this world.
This is the world where I even not exists.
Exiting the fa?ade of the building, I saw someone standing. Its Kobayashi, and I believed she heard all of the things Ive said. Her face show worry to me, but I just feigned her and walked past.
Miyamoto she called.
I didnt stopped from walking and ignored her call. Miyamoto Uhm, thank you!
I have no idea about what she wants to thank about. And I didnt even made a plan to call for her. Right now, all I want to make everything right. This story is a messed up one.
Since the time I started existing, the lives of the characters here turns upside down. Now, Ill make this through.
I want to try, if this story is something to change, that I want everything to revamp.
If I am really a supposedly non-existent side character of this story, I will try not to exist in the first place.
I mustnt exist at all in the first place.
Chapter 15.1:
Meanwhile, Kei prepares her things as the chimed rang, indicating the class is already ended. This is the time she will going to see Kira again, a freshman. Keis been looking forward to the end of the class; she cant wait to see him.
Kei Kagome approached her since theyre sitting side by side. Lets go home, shall we? Kei giggled. Since this morning, the overwhelming feelings to see Kira gets her going.
She knew this is really love, and she really likes Kira as a guy.
Youre enthusiastic, huh? a girl approached her table. Her style is as neat as Kei, and gives a good moral student vibe on her looks. Shes wearing thick framed glasses, hair tied up in ponytail.
Having pairs of eyes in brown color, her cute looks makes some of the guys took a glance at her. Ah! Sakura Kei greeted. Asahina Sakura (Η@) , Keis classmate and an honor student in their year.
They have been classmates since middle school, so their closeness is inevitable.
Not at all. Kei added, as she smiles. Really, when our Kagome here is sulking. Must be something about a guy, huh?
Sakura utters as she glances at the two. Kei blushes as Kagome avoided her eyes. These two seemed hiding something from her. Sakura giggles at both of them. You two are cute, you know?
What are you saying?! Kei protested, showing bashfulness. And I bet that first year is the one youre giddy about, huh?
Sakura grins, Kagomes eyes widened as she heard it. All of their classmates knew that Kei is a friendly girl for everyone. Shes always has been, but not shown any interest in opposite sex.
Until such time that one day, shes walking with a new face on the way to school, knowing that guy is a first year.
Most of their classmates thinks Kei is pristine student. Shes like a peak of flower bloomed at the top of the hill. A refined lady, yet a friendly person for everyone. But now that changes because of that first year boy.
So, whats his name? Sakura asked. Kei nudged both of her fingers. Its not what you think of! I mean, were not dating. yet.
Huh? Seriously?! Sakura grunted. She seemed disappointed from Keis answer. Not dating yet, huh?
Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.
But you have plan to ask him to go out with you, right?
Sakura continues, as she smirks. Right now, all the words she said heard clearly by Kagome. And that made her leer to see the expression of the girl. She had a hunch that Kagome likes Kei.
Sakura isnt contrary in the same sex relationship; shes open with the idea, but her preference is naturally a guy who can provide all of her needs as a woman. However, what Kei doesnt realize is that the girl who is always with her bears romantic feelings.
Ah, before I go home I will go to the toilet first! Kei stands on her chair and dashes out of the classroom, leaving Sakura and Kagome together. Both of them nods and watches Kei leaves.
Do you know that guy? cracking the silence, Sakura asked Kagome. That question made her look at the girl, upturned. What? Kagome asked.
The guy Kei likes what kind of person is he?
The question lures to Sakura shows wonder, as Kagome clenched both of her hands. She doesnt want to answer. Because if she did, the feeling of inferiority will arise inside her.
She knows Kira isnt trying to steal Kei away. He explained that hes trying to make them get closer together. Yet, Kei doesnt seem to know what he is doing in order to avoid her.
Hey, Sakura then gaze at Kagome.
Huh? she asked.
I know you like my friend, and Im happy if she likes you too, the way you like her.
A sudden word came out from her. Kagome heeded those words perfectly, making her whole body jolts out. What?
Sakura grins. Its kind of obvious that you like, no you love her as a woman. Because Ive been looking at your reaction when were talking that guy.
Sakura sees through her hidden feelings. Thats the first time someone sees her true nature. Kagome sighs in resignation, as Sakura faces her. You know, I will be happy which Kei chose to be with. Might be you or that guy.
Kagome looked at her straight in the eyes, as she proceeds. But whoever Kei chose in the end, I hope that you can still stay by her side, okay?
Sakura passionately smiles at Kagome and leaves their place. She carries the bag hanging on the table and exits the classroom. Ill see you tomorrow, Kagome.
Leaving the classroom, Sakura waves as Kagome watches her walked away. Right that moment, Kei came back from the toilet.
Eh? Sakura already left?
Uh yeah, she has plans to attend, so Kagome replied. Though, she smiles at Kei, the words left by Sakura made her heart quiver. Kei really sure in love with Kira now, but she cant just let her go yet.
Lets go home, Kagome. Well see Kira in his classroom. Kei offers.
Ah, yeah Im coming. Kagome stands up, getting her bag hanging on the table.
Right. Now, Kei is undeniably in love with Kira, but that doesnt mean Ill give up on her. Not this time, because I know theres still a chance for me to be with Kei.
Though she recalled what Sakura said, Kagome still is determined to swoon Kei with her real feelings. Be it with Kira or any other person, she wont intend to lose.
This will be the time she must confront her feelings, the person she loves the most.
Chapter 15.2:
Arriving at the first year rooms on the first floor of the building, Kagome and Kei looks at the window to see if Kira is still there. The remaining students got baffled as they see once more (and some of them saw Kei for the first time) the two.
Oh, Senior Yukiyama and Sakagami!
A familiar voice called them. The two became alerted and looks at the one who called. Holding a broom on his hands, Nakazono Haruki greets them. Hi, Nakazono! Kei greets with a smile.
Youre looking for Kira, right? Nakazono asked. Both of the girls nod, althoughl, Kagome is reluctant to answer on his question. Yeah I was looking forward to go home with him I mean, the three of us.
Keis voice show a little less distress because Kiras not around. She seemed disappointedl; looking forward to see him now, but ended up ditching.
Well, a while ago one of our classmate asked him to go somewhere. Nakazono answered. That made Kei alarmed after hearing it. One of his classmates, huh? Since everyone seemed not fond of talking to him except for this guy.
Oh, if it happens that classmate of yours. Kei hesitantly asked.
Nakazono felt agitation towards his seniors question. He sees that Kei is interested in Kira. But what can he do? Kira is a type of guy that seems distant to everyone, and just follow who someone approaches him.
Its his first impression since the first time they met, or should it be the time he saw the two at on the way to school. That classmates agirl, huh?
Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Cracking the silence, Kagome retorts. Nakazono and Kei looks at her; Kagome seemed not falter to gaze at the two. Yeah. its a girl. Nakazono answered. His restrained to hold onto Keis question loosened.
The three of them become silent. None of them dared to ask. . Maybe I should ask Kira? Kei cracks the silence, fishing her phone from the skirt pocket. Quickly opening the screen, she searches Kiras contacts.
Fiddling her fingers on the screen, Kei gazes at the screen intently. She must ask Kira if theres a girl he likes, no the one who called him awhile ago.
Kei doesnt want to impose on Kiras privacy, but she cant helped but to get worried if another girl swoons him. Howd it go? Kagome asked. Shes kind of curious now, that Kira, who doesnt show any interest over Kei, happens to approached by another girl.
In a sudden ring of her phone, Kei quickly check the notification on it. Ah, now hes on his way home now.
As Kei reads the message, her shoulders drooped down. The excitement she has suddenly snuffed after reading Kiras message. He said hes on his way home her voice barged with sadness.
Kagome notices it. She sees Kei dejectedly right now because of Kira. This must be the plan of that man to make them get closer. Well, wec ant helped it; might be, Kira got a girlfriend
No, it cant be. Kei protested. Nakazono ansd Kagome got baffled from Keis retort. Even Kei herself got baffled on her own response. I mean, it cant be helped, well Kira is a guy, so. having a girlfriend. must be good, right?
She forces a smile. She even hide what the words she just said mean all about. Well for that, lets just go home. Kagome offered to Kei, as she reached to hold her shoulder.
Yeah, lets go home. Thanks, Nakazono, for telling. Kei uttered as she walked away from the classroom together with Kagome. Sure, senior. Nakazono wryly smiles as he glimpsed at the two.
You sure are something, Kira. Making senior Sakagami having that face.
Sighing languidly, Nakazono shakes his head sideways. He knows that senior Sakagami is totally down bad for the guy. Its Kira who doesnt show any interest to her that makes this kind of situation a heartfelt one.
Might be tomorrow, Kira will tell about what happened today. He must tell all about it! with enthusiasm on his voice, Nakazono then goes back to cleaning on the classroom together with the others.
Chapter 16:
I left the school after talking to Shirasawa. Theres nothing left to do now since I already told my intention to her. This must be cleared between me and her, about my true relationship with senior Sakagami and my true feelihngs.
I dont care if that girl hates me; what matters to me now is to make Senior Sakagami and Yukiyama going out.
I mumbled while walking. This is a novel; a world where my fanboy image to make the two heroines fall in love with each other. Yes, and I should revamp the settings of the fiasco styled scenes.
Because of me triggering the flag where Kagome should be the one rescuing Kei from distress; confronting other events raised where she should be the one who is the real image of the story.
Now, how should I do it? Suddenly, my phone rings. Picking it from my pocket, I saw Keis message.
Kira?
Hey.
Still at school? that message she asked made my heart skipped a beat. What? Why does she needs to know about it?
I want to go home together with you today. popping another line of message, Kei conveyed her true intention. Ah, right. she asked me that we go home together, the three of us
Oh yeah, I remember it, but. this time, my plan to make you two gets closer should be the thing I must worried out. I mean
The two of them should gradually become closer. Kei is Kagomes partner and thats how it should be. This is a girls love story, and its all about them. I cant be the third wheel, and Kagome entrusted me to my intentions.
Oh yeah, but my mom asked me to do an errand today so I cant go home with you. Sorry, senior.
I lied to her. To be honest, I am thinking I shouldnt be involved with her. Misunderstandings keep piling; Kagomes trust to my plan for them to be a couple shouldnt shattered.
I cant attain to make my plans fail any further. This is it. Ive reached the point where I should make this right.
Right, since I am the one who supposedly didnt exist in this story, I must make this right. I utter to myself. This time, the feelings Kei has for me should divert to Kagome, no matter what happens.
Arriving at the train station, a glimpse of something caught my attention. A bookstore just recently opened. Noticing the sign, there are new arrivals of books inside.
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
Its been a while since I read one, I should buy something. getting inside the bookstore, a salesclerk greets me. Looking around, every books are all new and seemed to just got in the publishing factories.
At the centerpoint of the place are compilations of books that still has plastic cover. Oh, its the
When I saw the title, The Two After School, my hands suddenly trembled. What? Whats this? Its the same cover I saw from the book I bought in my previous life.
All the stocks compiled together, giving the vibe of the story like in this world. Theres also an open one, a sample to get skimmed by the buyer if they want to purchase the book.
I picked it and start skimming, but the remaining pages becomes blank. Why? How is this happened? Ahm, mister customer?
Behind me is a voice suddenly talks. I got jolted and turns to look at the one calling to me. A man, preferably in his early 30s, approached me with a smile on his lips. He shows sturdy body and a good nature expression on his face.
Ah, hello I greeted and put the book down.
Dont you want to purchase it? the man asked. What? Whats with him if I do or dont purchase the book?
I just bow slightly and passed over him, when he continues. Dont you want to revamp the story?
A word filled my ear, conveyed with chilly feeling. Whats he talking about? Facing him, I opened my mouth, but before stating my words, he proceeds.
This is your story now, kid. Your world. The world where you coexists with the characters written on this story.
Huh? Whats this man saying? He turns to me and smiles. Dont feel wrong about making someone happy with your presence. That someone really is the one who will make your mundane and tedious life more colorful.
But I
I trailed the words to say next but theres none. The world where your ideals clashes is in the past; you are now the one who can proceed to the story of the novel youre holding. Let your true feelings written on the blank sheets of the book.
I cant. I cant tell what my story is all about. This isnt mine to begin with. This world isnt mine to exist in the first place. I am someone belong from the other world. Why should I need to impose to exist in this fictional world?
You are the one whose written on the book. Let your tale be known to everyone.
That then, the man standing in front of me suddenly vanished, like a mirage. I also caught myself holding the book on my hands. Its the covered in plastic, and I just purchased it along with the book cover.
***
Arriving at the house, I quickly turn to my room and place the things on the floor. Today really is something. I cant imagine that eveything Ive planned out turns a failure.
But right now, I intend to make things right. The book I purchased has blank pages. Its a semi-thick one, but how does the publishing factory manages to publish a blank book? Also, that guy. the one who talked to about the story.
Its all about me now, I mumbled.
Why does this needs to involve with me? I am just a reader, and now happens to be the writer. Wait
If that guy tells that I can make the story, does that mean.?
I get the purchased book and quickly opens it. In a quick skim, I notice that everythings the same like the sample at the bookstore awhile ago. Everythings blank, and from there.I noticed that every details happened to me today suddenly appears on the blank pages.
What...what the fuck?!
I threw out the book on the floor out of surprise. It is all in complete detailed now. The things happened just today written on the book.
I cant read this. This must be cursed!
Oh my whats happening right now? Is this even real? I think this is a sorcery world! Theres no way this will happen! No way! This is just but a dream. I should not think about this much at all.
First, I died in my world and got reincarnated in this story. This is just a delusion. I might be dreaming right now. Right, I shouldnt make fuzz much about this. Right, theres nothing to worried about.
Tomorrow morning, everything will going to be fine. Tomorrow morning, I will be back to my old self. And tomrrow morning, I will start a new chapter with my life as Kira Miyamoto.
Chapter 17:
A faint sound of revving engine heard from the distance.
The shaky and groggy feeling engulfed through my body. I feel the gentle caress of air in an open area. A familiar sound of motor from the vehicle vividly nostalgically recalled in my ears.
Hey, this is the last stop. Hey.
Echoing my ears is a strange voice. The sudden shaking and groggy feeling of my body halted, as I open my eyes. The driver at the jeepney, looking at the drivers mirror in front of him called me out.
Huh? I grunted. My hand holds on the handle stainless steel bar attached at the ceiling of the jeep. You might be got over the place youre dropping off. This is the last stop.
The driver asked me. I got alerted after hearing his retort, quickly stepped down the jeep and goes to the sidewalk.
An unfamiliar place. Several houses are located around the area. A typical place Ive been used to see in the news. Its already night, and I just got off from work. My boss, I remembered she asked me to do overtime today.
Now I fell asleep while on my way home. Fishing out the phone from my pocket, I look at the time. 11:45pm. Its almost midnight.
Looking at the surroundings, the eerie place filled with lamp post made me feel dread. This place gives a macabre vibe. I dont know if someone with a dark intention suddenly grabbed me from somewhere.
Only motorcycles and cars parked at the sidewalk seen in the vicinity. I started walking, while trying to calm myself and not to overthink that someone may come towards me.
The sands scratching the sole of my shoes faintly heard. I feel more dreadful as my feet drags me off from this place.
You seem alone, kid.
A voice suddenly heard behind me. I jumped out of surprise and turn around. A man, a man Ive seen somewhere appeared right before me. I dont remember where Ive seen him, but he seems familiar.
A 30 year old man (?) like myself. Uhm I utter.
Going home? I reckon this isnt the path on your way home, though. the man added. Whats he saying?
The path on your way home isnt here, kid. Youre lost?
Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.
Huh? No. I mean,
Still holding my phone, I swiped on the screen and starts to look at the contacts to call. Who should I call? But then. a blank file came from my phone. A blinking cursor shown at the top left corner.
Huh? Whats this.? I mumbled, scrutinizing the file.
Your home, and your life. belongs to the story you want to know.
The man, still standing, talked. You are the one who can proceed to the story of your life. You are the one who can make someone happy or sad, the one who will complete the story and the ending you look forward.
Continuing his monologue, he then grabbed my hand with my phone. The story youre curious to know all along, and the person who truly loves you are your priorities to take. Go home, kid. Go and finish what you have started.
That moment, the man suddenly vanished. Without leaving any trace, as I remained standing still. And then, a thick fluid suddenly dropped from my head. Tainting the screen of my phone, a red liquid reflects at the LCD.
What what the.? My dread feeling succumbed me all of a sudden. It keeps dripping like a faucet; flowing down throughout my face. Blood why? Blood is.
And from my front is a guy, grinning at me comically while holding the revolver pointing to my head. That man who I saw the last time before I died. The guy who
A ricocheting chime and vibration engulfed my ear, as my eyes widened open and lifts to sit. Grasping of air, like Im drowning, I look at the surroundings. Its my room. No, this is Kira Miyamotos room.
Sweat covered my body, dripping down like I took a bath. I still wear my uniform and the rays of vermilion hue tainted my dimly room. My phone keeps vibrating and the sound of the ringtone engulfed on the silence of the surroundings.
At the screen is the name of Kei Sakagami with an icon of her face. Huh I uttered and picked my phone. Swiping the answering icon, I put the piece on my ear. Hello
At the end of the line, a gasp heard faintly. Theres a silence for a few seconds. Hello? the voice from the other end speaks.
This is the first time I heard Keis voice on the phone. Kira. Kei called. That made me feel calm. Hi, senior I sigh and lean on the wall while sitting on my bed.
Whats the matter? Swiping my hair up with my palm, I asked. Nothing I I just want to hear your voice.
Huh. This girl just call at this time just to hear my voice? Huh?
. No, nothing. Kei mumbled. I feel shes embarrassed right now. I left out a soft chuckle while shaking my head. So, I stated. This means, you kind of miss me, huh?
That line I said made Kei, or might be on the end of the line suddenly stumbled. I heard crashing of things at the background. Whawhat are you saying!?
I chuckled while shaking my head sideways. Im just teasing you, senior
Yeah, hearing her voice made me calm. The dream, or might I say, the nightmare I had awhile ago suddenly vanished in my mind. Her call made me ease and calm my heartbeat.
Sorry, I might disturbed you. Kei suddenly spoke. I reckon youre busy with something
No I cut her off.
Huh?
I took a deep breath and pinch my nose with my fingers. I I am glad you called, senior. Im just glad to hear your voice.
I dont know why I said these lines, but theres something in me that I must tell this to her. Thank you, for calling SeniorI mean, Kei.
Without thinking, without hesitation coming from me, I calmly called her name. And that made my heart feel fluff. Why I dont know the reason. Shes the reason why I ended up in a fiasco state of this story. The reason why Im trapped within her grasp.
Yet, right now. I just found myself smiling because of her. Because of the reason she called me, that the nightmare I have suddenly vanished.
I didnt saved Kei, shes the one who saved me.
Chapter 18:
Saturday. Supposedly, a weekend to get away from class and other extra curricular activities. In short, this must be an off to school, yet here I am attending the class, all while standing at the podium facing the whole class.
From the corner of the left side of the room is a girl, sneering at me while smiling triumphantly. Her chin resting on her hand, showing listless mood. And that girls none other than Shirasawa Ayase.
Yeah, right. That girl who I just had a talked yesterday smirking at me. All right. since none of you are saying anything Miyamoto Kira will be the class representative onwards the whole school year.
Oh yeah, I got elected as a class representative on our class. Majority of the students called the vote, and most of them had the thought of me and Senior Kei close to each other.
How this is happened?
1 hour, 13 minutes and 55 seconds before class
The usual routine happens today, except that Kei and Kagome are waiting at the station before I arrived. Watching these two getting closer makes my instinct as a fanboy of girls love rises up.
Good morning! Kei, the usual enthusiasm shows as she greets me. Good morning, Kira. Kagome chided in, her face, subtly showing annoyance. Yeah I know what youre trying to show to me, Senior.
Morning. I greeted back at the two. Since we have our different ways in the station, we decided to meet at the exit platform. The three of us walk together, tagging along with the other students.
The warm breeze faintly feel in the surroundings. And it has been a week since I got reincarnated as a character on this story. The supposedly non-existent character, became somewhat the main (?)
Lets have our lunch together later! Kei, with her giddy mood, faces me as she offers it. Kagome turns to look at me, as I look at both of them. I dont want to impose further about their relationship.
Yeah, having Kira makes our food taste better, dont you think?
Shifting the conversation to me, Kagome impose a smug looks. This girl, what does she want to imply now? Uhm, I am fine with that but, everyone seemed annoyed when I have lunch with you two. So, I suppose
Dont mind those people. We are your friends, right? And who cares about them. I want to have lunch with you, so no matter what they say doesnt matter.
Brimming with confidence, Kei boldly smiles at me. I dont know if shes just trying to invade my personal space, or she doesnt really care about everyone at all.
Indeed. Also, I love to eat your side dishes, Kira. Kagome interjects, wickedly sneering at me. Whats with this woman? I sigh in exasperation and nods to agree with their suggestion.
Yay! Look forward to our lunch later, okay? Kei giggles as we proceed on our walk. Yeah, Im gonna look forward to those people who will sneer at me while eating lunch together with you.
Arriving at the campus, we get separated and bid each other farewell. Since Im a freshman and theyre sophomores, our classrooms are designated differently on each floor.
Us first years are in the first floor, with the corridor and entrance and exit way to the campus. Second and third years are located at the 2nd and 3rd floor of the buildings, together with the other elective rooms each student gets.
I open the door of my classroom, as everyone, (not much of the students gathered, only few with peers getting together.) made hustle and bustle inside. Good morning, Kira!
If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.
At the window, next to my seat is a guy smiling at me as he greets. Nakazono Haruto, the one friend (?) I made yesterday. Yeah, were not that close but he shows familiarity towards me by using my first name.
Good morning. I reached my seat and place the bag at the side of the table. I sat down on the chair as he faces me sideward while grinning. So he stated.
What? I quizzically asked. Whats this guy want right now? Nakazonos eyebrows fuzzed together. Senior Sakagami went here yesterday after class. Shes looking for you.
Really? I asked. Imposing a question now . He might be got curious about it.
I said you went somewhere with a girl so
His grin becomes uncanny; I feel something ominous will let off from him. You and Shirasawa
Nope. I cut him off before he proceeds. Nakazono show bafflement after hearing my answer. Really? he asked.
Yeah. I dont plan to date anyone. and Shirasawas not that kind of girl.
I nonchalantly answered. I know her true identity. Shes a lesbian *gal who is in love with Kei.
*A/N.: Portrays a girl showing flashy appearance to be pretty; much more of risque looks. More of a fashion style of young girls.
Nakazonos looks turn sour after hearing my rebut. Oh really, but shes pretty and has a nice body. Boys in our class admires her, and also her friend.
I snort a sigh while preparing my stuff to be use a the class later. Who? I asked.
Nakazono grins again at me, and whispers. Kobayashi Hinako. Shes quite pretty as well, but has bigger boobs than any other girls here.
Yeah, I can see that Kobayashi is big, but like Shirasawa, shes also not swinging like any other girls. Shes committed to love Shirasawa. Ah, thinking about the two making out when theyre alone makes me feel agitated
Hey, Kira. in a sudden, someone calls my name. Appearing in front of me is Shirasawa, holding her waist while sneering at me. What? I asked.
Just so you know I will never forgive you. Ill take vengeance for what you did yesterday. Remember that.
She then scoffed out and walks back to her seat. Kobayashi glances at me as she wryly smiles. Whats her problem?
Hey oh yeah. I forgot Nakazono is here. Huh? I asked.
His grin widely shown, waiting in anticipation from what happened. What the?! Stop your uncanny smile, dude! I grunt out. What? Im just smiling. Come on, dude! Spill it!
I narrowed my eyes to him, while hes still smirking. What the fuck? I didnt do anything. I swear.
Oh, come on! Youre at the peak of your youth! Spill some of it to your friend!
No, and theres nothing in between me and Shirasawa! I adamantly denied. Right that moment, the chime rings, indicating that the class will start soon.
Today, were going to have our homeroom for our first period. The teacher entered and stand at the podium. All students flocking together dispersed out as they saw the teacher and sits back to their designated seat.
Good morning everyone! the teacher greet. And today, before we start our class. lets first have an election for our class representative.
Oh, a hassle job. I dont like taking hassle jobs. The only thing I want is to make myself feel comfortable in anything that I do. In my previous life, my employer asked me if I want to be promoted in my career, but I declined cause I know there will be lots of job to dumped on me without giving proper compensation to my salary.
And thats why I dont want to take any leadership-like work.
However
Anyone from the class who wants to volunteer? the teacher announced. Everyone got quiet. Their stifled looks shown, trying not to make anyone get in the way.
No one? Or should I do voluntold
Sir.
At the eerie silence of the class, one from the crowd raised a hand. I turn to look and sees Shirasawa raising her hand. Oh, this is good, shes volunteering
I nominate Miyamoto Kira as our class representative.
What?
What did she.?
Everyone from the class murmurs as they heard what Shirasawa said. Some of the students turn to face me. Even Nakazono, showing baffled expression on his face, turns to gaze at me.
I also nominated Miyamoto Kira! one from the boys raises his hand. The fuck!?
The teacher then turns his eyes on me. Miyamoto Kira. he called. The sudden chills lurked throughout my body as I heard my name. Please stand up.
Fuck this! Shirasawa sneering at me while wickedly snicker. Every students eyes focuses on me. Does anyone want to volunteer? If none, then Miyamoto will be our class representative.
As the teacher asked, none from my classmates, even Nakazono didnt speak anything. The eerie and looming feeling of dread befall upon me. All right, since no ones going to say anything, Miyamoto Kira. come here in the podium.
Fuck! What do I do!? I reluctantly follow the beckoning of my teacher and stands at the podium. Watching the class in front, all of their eyes averted off from me, except Nakazono, who is smirking, and Shirasawa, showing triumphant smile.
Now, I know what shes saying now.
This is her revenge. Because I said something absurd to her.
From today onwards, you will be our class representative. Miyamoto Kira.
My teacher faces me as he smiles gently. Yeah, I hate doing hassle works, but now this seemed to be the doom of my life.
Side Story: Sakagami Kei 1/2
Theres a saying that no man is an island. We always depend on someone when time comes. Yet, who can I depend on these feelings when the person doesnt show any interest to me?
He doesnt want to take seriously what Ive said. Does he swing that way? No, that cant be. Kira Miyamoto, youre a strange guy, but I cant helped it; I want to know you more.
Today surely is a tiring day. I want to go home and take a rest. There are upcoming quizzes as well; I need to study and maintain my grades. Right now, my priority is to study and pass the quizzes.
Kagome, lets go home I called after class.
Sorry, Kei I have a club practice today. Kagome answered as she picks up the bag hanging from her chair. I almost forgot that Kagome is in the basketball club. She is diligent to practice after school since freshman year.
I saw all of her accomplishments in the matches she and the team had been through, and as her friend, Im totally proud.
Okay, take care on your way home I answered. Kagome nods and left the classroom rigth then. Preparing my things to go home, I thought of Kira. Does he have a plan or something?
If theres none, should I ask him to go home together? Its kind of bothering me about what happened to him last time. He doesnt answer my question.
Well, I should just take my time then. His answer isnt much important right now; I want to know his answer when hes ready and all. And no matter what answer he gives, Im willing to take it all.
I went down on the first floor to see the freshmen. Everyone lurking in the hallways got baffled and bustles about me. Hello, senior Sakagami! one of the freshmen girls greeted.
I greeted them back and waves with a smile. Like the typical me, but right now all I want is to see Kira.
Who you are looking for, senior? one from the male freshmen asked.
Ah, I was looking for Miyamoto Kira. Do you know what class hes in?
This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.
The moment he heard the name of the person Im looking, his face show a little hesitation to answer. Why is that? Ah, he went with someone. I believe its one of the girls in his class.?
That made me shudder. Huh? What the? My Kira. No, this cant be.?
I quickly leave the building after the answer Ive got. That cant be. I cant live without Kiira if she starts dating someone. I only want him. I only need him in my life.
Kira, Kira! Kira!
I start to wander around the campus. He doesnt even respond to my text, and seems his phone is currently off. No, calm down, Kei. Lets not think of rational things right now.
Lets focus only on finding him.
I keep walking, trying to find where he is. Then, I stumbled at the Gymnasium. From there, a familiar figure lurks to my view. Kira I smiled. I was about to call him when I saw another person standing in front of him.
I got froze. Kagome? I utter. Shes holding his hand. Although, their fingers arent entwined together, I sense that theres something on it. The way how she looks to him gives something off.
Kira, hes also locked his eyes on her.
No, no this cant be.
Watching these two made my heart clumped. Why? Does Kira like Kagome? I
I move a step back. Each step, going away from both of them. I started running, without looking back. Tears starts to welled in my eyes but I hold it back. I need to hold it back.
I need to make sure it wont flow, or else I will break down. I stopped at the facade of the building, leaning my back while gasping out of breath. I need to calm down. I need to think clear.
It cant be, right? It cant be that Kira is in love with Kagome, but shes also pretty and.
The sudden image of them started kissing popped in my mind. No, no! I mustn''t overthink. Theres no way for them to be together. I clenched my hands while my body trembles out.
I only want to see him, but why.
***
I know he will take the bus, so I hide somewhere to watch him. The soon he arrived at the bus station, I quickly followed him. Walking along the aisle, I saw his dreamy looks while looking elsewhere.
Is it about the relationship he had with Kagome? Thinking about it made my chest clump. Why? I dont know. I just want to be with Kira. Even for this moment. So I fixed myself and acts normal.
But I heard him mumbling. Sure thing, girls love really is something.
Whats that about? What about the girls love? I approached, as he suddenly almost jumped off from the chair. His expression really is cute. I really like him. He asked me why I am here. of course, Im waiting for you.
This is the only time I can spend with him. The time where the flow of time stops, and just involved everything between us. How I wish this continue, but. the reality we have cant be controlled.
If only theres a way to reach these feelings of me for him, I want to reach it out. I want to tell him how much I cared, and how much these feelings I want him to accept.
If only. he looks my way, I want him to know what the words I said that day really means.
But right now, just having him here by my side is enough. Having his presence with me is enough for me, that even if those words I said wont reach him out, at least, I am here.
I am here for him.
Side Story: Sakagami Kei 2/2
That same day, I called Kagome. I dont know exactly what to say, but I want to know what are her thoughts about Kira. I want to know if she also likes him. For this way, I can give up. no, I dont want to give up on him.
The thing I want is to know what she feels about him.
That night, I confirmed on our conversation that she doesnt like Kira as a guy. I feel glad about it; I was just overthinking about everything. So, Kira isnt taken by anyone. I only want to make him mine.
Say, Kei its about time I ended the call when Kagome suddenly called my name. Huh? I asked. She became silent for a few seconds, before trying to say something.
I I was, I was thinking, about if we can go to school tomorrow together?
Her voice quivers. Kagome seemed bashful to asked me to go to school together. She shouldnt be. As her friend, theres nothing I would be glad for if she wants to go to school together.
Of course, Im glad. I retorted happily.
Then, tomorrow at train station? Kagome giddily replied. I was about to answer but I recalled the awful memory happened. My mouth agape; I cant muster to say anything from Kagomes reply.
Kei she asked.
Huh?
.I dont know what happened to you before, but I wont let anyone harm you. Im here to protect you.
Kagome speaks those words like she means it. The words Ive been longing to hear succumb through me. Its like how Kira made a way to helped out that day, through his actions I feel secured and safe.
Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.
Pursing my lips, I heave a deep sigh and smiles. Okay. Lets go to school together tomorrow. I finally answered. Thats right; theres no need for me to feel anxious. I have Kira and Kagome; I can rely on them, and they can rely on me.
Right now, it all matters to them. Especially, Kira. Hes the most precious person to me.
***
The next day:
I boarded the train again, and from inside, I saw Kagome sitting at the vacant chair. Its not that crowded today, so I can be aware of anyone who will make a suspicious move.
We greet each other and talks softly for awhile. Trying not to bother other passengers, our small talk snuffed and waits for the arrival on the station next to school. I feel a little sad since I wont see Kira here. I wish hes here
That thought of mine suddenly took the glimpse of familiar silhouette boarding with the other passengers at the platform.
From the distance, I saw the person Ive been longing to see. The person who my heart yearns for. The one who made me feel secured. My reflex kicked in; I stand up from the seat and move a step forward.
The clanking sounds of hand rails and faint revving of engine engulfed on the silence of the surroundings, together with my heartbeat throbbing fast. I feel like my chest will explode soon.
And the happiness concealing inside me would show, yet I keep composed. I must make sure hes Kira and not someone else.
Our distance gets closer; my hands are reaching to him.
Getting closer, locking our gap I grabbed his arm. My eyes sees his image, the one Ive been seen several times. Ive carved his image within my mind so theres no way I can be wrong about it.
I finally reached you, I finally hold you in my arms.
I caught you. thats the only word I said as my lips form a smile.
He got baffled after seeing me, as I giggled. Yeah, this time I want him to understand what I truly feel. This time, this isnt just coincidence or fate, this is inevitable meeting.
I inevitably meet Kira and thats how it works.
Kimi no kataware ni watashi ga naru yo (I''ll become your missing piece.)
Side Story: Yukiyama Kagome
All right, lets do this. Heaving a deep sigh, I open the door of my house. The morning sunbeam reflects through my eyes. Im going now! I greeted before heading out.
Behind me is mom standing, Take care, Kagome.
My loafers clacked on the asphalt road as I take the way to the station. Every morning, Im looking forward to see Kei. Shes the reason I feel energetic. I really love her, especially when she talks.
I love everything about her, but she cant love me. Because I know theres someone special she has been yearning.
Although theres that person, but I cant just show any weakness. Kira, youre not that cool like me, but I know you are a formidable person. You swoon Kei, making her fall head over heels for you.
And that makes me feel insecure to myself.
I feel the inferiority towards this body, and my own gender. Why I should be the one for Kei but
No, nothing will happen even if I nagged about it. Theres nothing for me to get mad about myself. Kira says he wants to help me get closer to Kei, and I should trust him for that.
He shows no interest to her. He does bother when Kei fills the gap of personal space between them. He also thinks that I should be the one for her. Yeah, thats right Kira is a good natured person.
If its him, I.
Huh? What am I thinking? Kira is Kira. Hes the reason why Kei is drawn to him instead of me. Keis feelings should be mine. Shes mine.
Agh, I dont know what Kei saw to him. Kira isnt good looking at all. Hes kind of introvert and a little awkward in nature; theres no good points on him.
Yeah, I also feel inferior when hes around. Whenever I see Kei looking at him, I get mad. Why Kei must be the one looking for me. I am here for her. No matter what happens, I will always stand beside her.
I wish Kira may find a girl for him. In order for Kei to divert her feelings for me. I am the one who can make Kei happy.
And not long after, the wish I have suddenly happened.
One afternoon, one classmate of his told us he already went with someone. Oh, thats impressive. That awkward in nature person suddenly hooked up with someone. This shows hes really eager to get me and Kei close. Way to go, Kira!
However, that made Kei feel down. She even asked his whereabouts. In no luck, we both go home together. The good thing is, I have Kei for myself. The worst is, no matter how I approach her to lift her spirit, she cant just cheer up.
If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Since Ive blown the fact that Kira might dating someone else. Its good to know that, because Kei will be mine. But thats how I thought.
I dont think Kira will date any girl.
While walked out of school, Kei utters. Huh? What do you mean? I asked.
He doesnt seem the kind of guy who will just hook with anyone. I sense that hes a sincere guy who wants to know more of the other person.
How does she sure about that? Theres no way she knows something about him.
What do you think? turning her head to me, Kei asked.
What do I think? I mumbled, wryly smiling at her. Honestly speaking, I dont even know. And I dont plan to know about it. Since Kiras a guy, I know he would be happy if someone confessed to him, right? Everyone does.
I believe in Kira. If he starts dating someone
Kei pouts. Shes really cute, I love her! But no. Were talking about Kira here. What should I do!? I mean, Kira and that girl starts dating, and she might think Im getting in their way?
Well, yeah you could say that. I nonchalantly replied. Kei turns to me once more, showing frustrated looks on her face. No! I cant accept it! Were all friends! He shouldnt date someone yet!
Why so eager not to make his personal life happy? I asked. Yeah, why should she bother? Im here for you, duh?
Dont you think about it?! If Kira has a girlfriend, he wont be able to go with us to and from school! I cant accept that!
Whoa! is that your reasoning?! You know without Kira, your feelings supposed to be mine. You are the only I care about these are the thoughts I want to say out, but I kept it.
But what can I do, its not that I have the right to stop him, right?
After her sudden burst, Kei heaves a tepid sigh as her shoulder drooped down. I dont know what to say right now. There are no words that can comfort her, not even the thought I have for her.
And my chest clumps tight whenever she says his name. I guess theres no way for you to love me, huh?
Yeah this might be it. Until Kira finds someone who he likes, Kei will never falter to make her mine.
What are you saying? Of course, I love you!
That sudden phrase jumped my heart out. I twitched and looks at her. Huh?
Theres no way a friend wouldnt love a friend, right? Were friends, so I love you!
Ah, yeah. what do I expect? She doesnt even see me as a potential partner. Yeah, right. Dont ever you say that I cant love you, Kagome. I love you, more than anything in this world! Even if I get a lover, my love for you will never fade.
Its kind of overwhelming to hear such words from someone you love. And I feel happy about it.
I feel happy and at the same time. it will just stuck there. Im always just be a friend to this person. So, you love me too, right?
A question popped to her. Huh? I mumbled.
Hmm? Dont you love me, Kagome?
The love I have for you is different from what you mean. This love I have for you surely dont understand by everyone. But all I want is to love you, and stay by your side.
Yeah, I love you. because youre my friend. I smile. I smile with a pain struck in my chest. The love I want to convey isnt something a normal girl can say to her friend.
The love I want is to convey, and reassure that even if were the same sex, I can fulfill everything you needed. I want us to be together, even if the world is against us. Even if everything turns away from us.
Thats the love I want. Yet.
Really? Then dont say that word again, okay?!
Kei reached to my hand and firmly holds it. Dont say I wont love you, because no matter what you do, I will always be here for you. Okay?
Her warmth wrapped through me. Even if those words reassures the bonds of friendship we have, I must still cherish it. Okay I promise.
Thats right. Right now, it doesnt matter. As long as shes here by my side, everything is enough.
Chapter 19:
What a day. I never intend to do the work thats tedious and hassle to handle. And now, here I am. Congratulations, Class Representative! Nakazono greets me as I sit down on my table.
You think this is funny, huh? Shut up. I grunt. From the sight on my right side is Shirasawa grinning triumphantly, still, while glaring at me. The fucks her problem? I want to confront her, but theres no reason to do that right now.
Theres nothing I can do. I got assigned on this task, and it means to fulfill it the way I must be. Entrusting a work for you means that your boss gain a confidence that you can do your work.
Yet, right now Im at school, and not anyone has their trust to do my job as a Class Representative. Yeah, this is really hassle.
Dont be upset about it, dude. Youre lucky to gain a position in our class. Nakazono brims with confidence as he smiles at me. Then, why dont we change position? I asked.
He twitched and turns away quickly. Hey! Dont you dare to turn your back to me!
Im not capable of doing such task, dude. Thats why I leave it to you. he mumbled, facing his back to me. Are you serious? I dont even know if this is a good idea, though but what can I do? Everyone get their votes to me.
Theres nothing I can do about it at all.
***
Lunch break:
I take out the lunch box prepared by mom as Nakazono went to cafeteria. Like the other day, most of the students were gone to the cafeteria to buy food, Some of them go somewhere with their peers.
And here I am, sitting alone on my chair. Kira! a familiar voice called. Waving at me while standing at the door is Kei. Huh? Wheres Kagome? Shes all alone now?
Going inside the classroom with pitter patter steps, Kei reach my place. And obviously, Shirasawa glances at my way,, showing her ominous aura. I feel like I get used to this situation now.
Senior I utter. Kagome went to lunch with her club team. Well, its surprising since she skipped several of the practice with the club so shes making up with the days of absence.
So Kagome really is serious about Kei getting closer. What about Nakazono? she asked. Ah, he went to cafeteria to buy food. I answered.
I see. So its just the two of us, then?
The way how she said it made my heart skipped a beat. Its as if everything filled with vibrant colors as we looked at each other. Keis face flushed after mumbling it. Hey! Dont try saying embarrassing things if you get flustered easily!
This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.
W-well, since senior Kagome here, lets go eat
Senior Sakagami! cutting my words, a voice behind Kei suddenly interrupted. You mind if we eat together with you?
Ah, the girl who hates me. Standing with a smug on her face, Shirasawa asked Kei while holding the lunch box on her hand. Beside her is Kobayashi standing, with her lunch box.
Ah, sure uhm? Kei utter.
Ayase Shirasawa. Shirasawa introduces herself and shows a sweet smile.
Nice to meet you, Shirasawa. Uhm can I call you by your name?
Hearing that statement made Shirasawas ears flap. Oh yeah, the person she likes asked to call by her name. Who on earth wont be glad, right?
Of course! Uhm, in exchange.
Of course, you can call me Kei.
Right, the usual exchange. Kei is someone who as a vibe that can be friends with anyone. Thats how the author describes her. And now, I think her circle of friends are growing.
Kira, Kei suddenly called me. Huh? I asked.
You mind to get these two some tables?
As per Kei asked the question, Shirasawas ominous grin widened even more. Whats her deal right now? Oh well. I just nod and gets up on my chair. Ill help you! Kobayashi turns to me as we get some vacant tables.
You dont need to do this I mumbled to her.
No, I want to help you. Because I want to atone for Ayases sake about her nagging about you.
This girl I dont know why she needs to be concern about me, but she must focus on Shirasawas feelings. The moment we came back, Shirasawa is siting on my table facing Kei.
Now shes getting on my nerves for real. Is this the vengeance shes talking about?
Placing the empty tables beside Shirasawa and Kei, I face Kobayashi. Were in a cross-like position now. Well, lets eat~
Clasping our hands together, we spoke the chant Thanks for the food~ synchronously. Looking at Keis packed lunch, it shows elegance and satiation for the eyes.
Whoa! What an amazing dish you have, senior Kei! Shirasawa chirped as she glances at Keis packed lunch. You want some? Kei offers.
Really? Is it okay?
Of course.
The usual Kei, I know. Like the last time I had lunch together with her. Now, its with the two gals. Dont mind if I do. Shirasawa picked her chopsticks and picked some of the food from Kei, in exchange of her food.
Kobayashi, meanwhile, seemed a little gloom as she sees Shirasawa smiling while facing Kei. Yeah, I understand; but theres nothing I can do about it.
Uhm, Miyamoto!
Her voice suddenly raised calling my name. Whats her problem? Uhm may I get some of your food?
Oh, right she doesnt want to leave out of this. Well not that I mind, but that moment, I feel Keis piercing gaze at me. Huh? What now? Theres no harm about it, right?
Kobayashi picked some of her dish from the packed lunch and gave it to me. I did same thing and gave some of her. We starred eating, and the atmosphere seemed to be too awkward.
Ugh, even Keis glances pierces at me. Shirasawa does the same as well to me.Ah, right cracking the silence, Shirasawa stated.
The three of us turns to look at her. I havent congratulate you yet, Class Representative, for winning the vote.
Huh?
What does that mean about? I grunt.
I mean, you are responsible to our class. Dont you understand?
Her voice stern and hard. She really shows hostile towards me for being close with Kei. So it means, I shall say lets get along together.
Her anger towards what Ive said last time doesnt seem to fade away. All these happened because of my will to make the two original characters of this story end up together.
Right now, I dont have any plan to get mad at her. Theres no way I should get mad at her at all. If it means to make this story face the true ending I want, even her wrath would be worth to take.
Yeah, sure. Lets get along. I smile at her.
Thats right; if it means her anger would end up the two original characters get together. her hate for me is worth.
Chapter 20:
Hey Nakazono greeted me after he left to eat lunch at the cafeteria. I just also finished eating lunch together with the girls, and I mean, with the three girls.
Yo. I greet. Sitting on his chair in front of me, Nakazono turns sideways, facing me. He sighs languidly and looks at me. Sorry for not eating lunch with you, dude. he utter.
Its okay. I answered.
I was in rush to school that I forgot my lunch at home.
So thats the reason why. I also have that kind of days before, too. So I understand. Nakazono then became quiet again, then lifts his head up to look at the ceiling.
Say, Kira
Huh?
How can you tell if youre in love?
A sudden drop of question. A question that even me doesnt even have an understanding about it. Huh?
Facing me once more, Nakazono shows a serious expression on his face.
What what are you talking about? I asked, puzzled from what he asked. So, this guy, a side character (?) like me found someone, huh? Well, as the author implies the story, there are several revamps happening in the imagination of the reader.
Not all times, it only focuses on the main characters; it also implies the importance of the side characters, or may be; a wild guess of the reader on their imagination.
In my case, a reader and author of this book, I never thought this would happen.
Such pretty girl Nakazono mumbled. His eyes then stared somewhere off, like hes in a dream. I honestly dont care much about the development of the side characters stories at all. My goal is to make this story meet the true ending between Kagome and Kei.
Who? I asked. I pretend to care. just to humor him. He then sneers at me and grins. Picking his phone off his pocket, he fiddles for a moment and shows the screen to me.
An image of a pretty girl wearing thick frame glasses, with a nice figure for a young woman. Her hair tied up in a ponytail style; silky and black. On her hand is a tray holding the food she bought.
Hey, Nakazono. I called.
What? And dont call me that. Were friends, right? his brows fuzzed.
Huh? Since when? I asked again. I dont remember having a friend like him. We just ate lunch together for the first time before.
Nakazono agape his mouth after hearing my retort. Dude how could you?
What? Whats the matter?
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
His eyes welled with tears. What now? Why suddenly becoming dramatic. Were friends, right?
Uh. I dont know. I replied nonchalantly.
No! From now on Were friends. I call you Kira. You call me Haruki!
He suddenly got adamant about it. Were just exchanging greetings, dude. Why considering yourself my friend? I dont really care about not having a friend, because I am a non-existent character on this story.
Uh. its bothersome. I tepidly replied.
Nakazonono, Haruki grimaced his face. His looks turn awful. So awful I chuckled out. All right, all right! Haruki. Happy?
Ah! Yes youre my comrade now from now, okay?
Yeah, whatever I utter. So, you capture her a stolen shot? backing to the conversation we had awhile ago, I asked him.
Haruki, still holding his phone, nods at me.
Dude, what you did is a crime. Capturing someones photo or video without their consent is a major crime. But I dont know the law of this world so Ill just keep quiet about it.
Shes pretty, right? he giddily asked while giggling.
Yeah, so-so I answered. I honestly dont care much about the girls looks. When shes good to pair with another girl, things gets more interesting. You sound like youre not interested.
No, not at all. I answered nonchalantly again. Fuzzing his eyebrows, he glances at me scrutinizing my answer. Tell me, are you perhaps, gay?
Huh?! I snarled out. He chuckles from my sudden burst. How dare he asked me if Im gay. And this is the second time someone thought me if Im gay.
No offense, dude. still chuckling, Haruki retorted. No, Im not. Its just I dont know to myself. I dont feel any attraction to anyone.
Its true. In my past life, I started going out with someone. We just clicked the time we met. But years passed, we started to drift apart. No, it was me who drifted apart from her.
Its just the beginning of the relationship that made me feel special. For some reason, as time passes between me and her I started not to understand why I am dating her.
Really? Haruki asked. I nod to his question. I dont feel like dating someone. I feel empty and seems no one can fulfill it.
Thats right; since I felt that way, I confront my ex-girlfriend before and told her I dont love her anymore. Just one day, I realize that love isnt something to understand anymore.
I still feel the tingling sensation when I read romance novels, portraying myself to be the main character of the story. That way, I sense the feeling of the author from the book they wrote.
Hmm that might be, you havent found someone you truly want to be with? Haruto conveyed. I nod faintly to his answer. It''s still ambiguous to me. But for me, I feel like I found the person who can complete my life.
He shows a sincere smile while glancing at his phone. I understand the meaning of love because of many varieties given by the perspective of anyone. But the concept where I can say Im in love feels like finding a needle in the haystack.
But heres the thing Haruki then became serious.
What? I asked.
He leaned forward to me, reaching my ear. I believe Senior Sakagami likes you.
That phrase made me twitch and gives a chill throughout my body. Huh!? I grunt out as he grins.
Dont you believe? he asked. Holding my ear, I shake my head sideways. How can you say that? I asked.
Just because. Haruki languidly answered. Seriously, hes the one asking about how to know if they fall in love, then telling me this?
How come you say that? You dont even know if youre in love or not at all.
His lips show a sincere smile and deliberate the words I never expect. Its her eyes. Her eyes tells that shes really and madly in love with you, dude.
That they say the eyes of people never tell a lie. Even if words actions say so, it wont imply the lie they want to conceal. But how would that happened? I am here to make them get closer together.
I was asked about you. Well, you and Shirasawa went somewhere that day, right? I saw how she got disappointed and feel sad about you hooking up with a girl.
But why? Of all the people why me?
Theres no way, right? Theres no way she will in love with me. This isnt the thing I want to happen. Yet whats this flickered feeling arise inside me. I dont understand. My face feels hot.
And recalling what she said to me last time. made my heart thumps fast.
Hey, are you okay? Haruki asked.
Huh? I mumbled. Haruki chuckled and sways his head sideways. No, nothing. youre just funny.
I never knew to myself. The way how she looks at me, and the way everything turns the moment I met her. I still dont understand, but I just know right now I cant helped but to smile.
Chapter 21:
The chime rang, indicating that the class ended. Stand, I commanded like a commander in a military officer. Bow, everyone from the classroom followed my command as theyre sort of robot.
We gave our respect to our teacher after class. Its about the time I will do my duty as a class representative now: collecting the worksheets of the class and hand it out to the teacher.
I started asking my classmates row by row to hand their worksheets. Some of them gave instantly; the others, they glare at me like Im some of a villain. I dont know why and I dont want to ask.
Apparently, most of my classmates seemed nice; yeah, I dont think theyre minding me much. However, when Kei appears, thats how everything turns south. Its known that our Senior is popular among anyone.
Shes kind and beautiful. A woman you cant just see anywhere. It is how may be the author implies her looks to please the readers. Most of the girls love novels portrays pretty girls.
Well, thats what about Girls Love is.
Hey, Kira a familiar voice called. Turning sideways, Shirasawa stands while holding the worksheet. Huh. Oh, there you are, Shirasawa. I answered.
What, youre not planning to get mine, huh? she grunt. Kobayashi immediately intervened between us right after, as she grabs Shirasawas shoulder.
I thought, you dont want me to get that for you, Shirasawa I tepidly answered. She seemed still bothered about me and Kei, and how our relationship gets through her nerves.
What the?! Youre trying to make me fail?! she snarled. She sneers at me as I snort. Nope. Not at all. I just want to do my duty as a class representative. and its your choice if you want to cooperate or not.
I mocked her with a grin, as Shirasawas brows furrowed in rage. You bastard
I quickly grabbed the paper out of her hand before she cussed further. Im just joking with you, Shirasawa. Of course, youre my classmate, I dont want you to fail in class.
I dont like her at all and she shows hostile mood to me. We have our mutual feelings. Kobayashi tries to calm down her friend, as I leave the classroom.
Theres no point in arguing, is there? Shes really a pain in the ass. I grunt while walking the hallway to the Faculty room. Yeah, since the time she knew I was cheering Kei towards another girl, she became somewhat hostile.
A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
Not that I care. This is how the story supposed to be. Its not about her and Kei; neither with me and everyone. In order to reach my goal; if it means to hate by everyone, I will carry out my plan.
***
I came back to the classroom after delivering the worksheets.
Kira! from the door of my classroom, Kei stands as she enthusiastically wave while calling my name. Shes currently with another girl, the one who I saw awhile ago from Harukis phone.
Shes currently fiddling with her phone but lifts her head to look at me as Kei voiced my name.
I admit shes pretty. Her eyelashes are long, and has a round-shaped brown eyes. Her face is round; wears a light make up enough to be subtle to her looks. Beside her is Haruki, as he waves at me while smiling.
Yeah, I know. shes the girl youre admiring.
Hi, senior. I called after reaching her. Want to go on Karaoke bar before going home?
This is a first detour to do after school. Apparently, I went to some detours after school before going home when I was in High school way back to my old life. Now it will happen again.
I invite Ayase and Hinako here. Kei added as she smiles. The two girls then dashed towards us and smiles at me. Were glad to be of your companion today, Kira.
Shirasawa, who seemed to be vehement to the excursion, smiles at me.
Kobayashi nods as she smiles as well. I dont know what will happen, but I dont care about it at all. Right now, I dont see Kagome with us. Kagome wont make it today since she has a practice.
Kei apologetically uttered before I asked the question. Its unfortunate, but this will be the chance for them to be closer. Lets get going! Haruki cheerfully exclaimed with a smile on his face.
Picking my bag on the desk, we quickly left the classroom and headed out of the school.
Walking at the sidewalk, our group were divided into two, mixing with Kei, Shirasawa, Kobayashi and Haruki as the first group, while I stuck with the girl Kei accompanied with.
So, youre that guy Kei likes, huh? out of a sudden, she mumbled.
Huh?! I twitched after hearing the words shes said.
She shows a playful grin while staring at me. Im Sakura Asahina, Keis classmate.
Kira
I know your name. Kei called you, right? she retorts. I nod to answer.
Im just wondering what kind of person Kei likes. Shes a pristine and friendly to everyone. But the boys in our year rejected by her. I never thought that someone plain as you makes her heart beats.
Whatre you saying? I grunt. I dont know what shes talking about, but I want end this conversation right away. Theres no way Kei will attract by someone like me. No way.
Say, can I call you by your name? In exchange, you can call me Sakura. the girl named Asahina Sakura utters to me.
Uh, okay? I answered reluctantly. All right! Kira Im looking forward to be your acquaintance, Kira.
The girl named Asahinano, Sakura she seemed someone I cant just ignore. I dont know what will happen since she entered here in this scene. But I have a hitch that this will turn out to be a mayhem of events.
I hope this isnt a foreboding event to raise where my relationship with the characters here will turn into fiasco.
Chapter 22:
We arrived at the Karaoke bar, two blocks from the station. Kei goes to the reception table to book a room for us. Were six in total, so there must be a room enough to accommodate us.
We also contribute in the payment of the room service and goes inside the room. Lets go pick our song! right the time we went inside, Shirasawa dashes to the couch and sits, following Kobayashi.
They grabbed the tablet at the center of the table and starts dragging the screen. Hey, you two arent kids. Dont get too excited. Haruki interjects and sits opposite from them.
I follow Haruki, together with Kei and Sakura beside me. Wait, I feel theres something wrong with this sequence? I stopped for a moment and looks beside me. Sakura then meets my eyes, as she looks at me quizzically.
You go ahead first? I asked.
Sakura shrugs her shoulders and pass ahead of me, sitting beside Haruki. This is how it isSince Haruki is interested in her, and Kei with me huh?
Now that I realized, this is unbalance. Haruki with Sakura, Shirasawa with Kobayash, Kei and meNo! This is wrong!
Whats the matter, Kira? Kei asked me as she sits, leaving a space for me to occupy. Wait, why am I here with the heroine?! This is wrong! While the two girls are choosing their songs, Haruki decides to take an order in our room.
Guys, what do you like to order?
Nachos and chili con carne! Kobayashi answered. Fries with cheese for me! Shirasawa chided. Kei choose the same with Shirasawa, while Sakura ordered Hawaiian style pizza.
Whats yours, Kira? Haruki asked.
Honestly, I only eat these kinds of foods on occasion, so I dont particularly have an idea what to choose. Well, what you want to get, Haruki. Ill go with it.
Haruki then nods at me and asked the front desk about our orders, together with the drinks. Alright! I choose the first song! Shirasawa giddily giggles as she holds the microphone.
Onto the screen is the name: DYSTOPIA Sizuk feat. AliA (The Iceblade Sorcerer Shall Rule the World Opening)
The intro of the song played. She stands at the podium, facing us. Get ready, everyone!
Her voice echoing throughout the mic. Each line delivered to the song waves like a ripple through her voice. She got the rhythm and timing, and the tempo. I got captured by the way how she wholeheartedly sings.
Shirasawa made dance moves, like an idol performing on the crowd. Kobayashi, holding the maracas both her hands, shaking like a light sticks while watching Shirasawa. Her eyes locked to the girl; seemed shes really awed to the performance.
The next song inserted: MONOCHROME Choucho (Arianhood theme from the game: Memento Mori)
After Shirasawa, she passes the mic to Kobayashi. Like what the first person did, she does the same as well. However, Kobayashi seemed reluctant to stand with the crowd. She shows timidness.
Well I understand that. Showing the embarrassing part of your skill to everyone is unbearable. Go, go! Kobayashi! You can do it! Haruki cheerfully shouted.
That made Kobayashi feel flustered to sing the song, but she still did. Everyone, including me, cheered to her as she sings. Her voice is good, but not that good enough to be a singer.
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
After a moment, the next song inserted: HIKARE INOCHI Kitri (Miss Komi Cant Communicate Ending)
Whose song is that? I asked.
Thats mine. beside me, Kei answered as she gets the mic from Kobayashi. As always, like the previous performers, Kei stands as well in the podium facing us.
Go senior! Haruki cheered while shaking the tambourine off his hands. The girls does the same. Yeah, because this song is for you, Kira.
Huh?
I got froze from what she said. The whole group turns their face to me. Kobayashi shows bafflement, Shirasawa grimaced, Haruki widely smiles, and Sakura mockingly grins at me.
Hey! Dont you look at me like that!?
Why did she say it? Its for me? Huh?
By the time the intro begins, Kei tooks a deep breath and smiles. The first verse of the song flows gently, as she sings it. The looks everyone has for me diverts to the one who sings in front of us.
Right now, I see Kei brimming with passion as she gazes at me. I dont know why. my heart starts to flutter as I watch her sing. Shes pretty, and thats a given, but right now, the glimpse of her looks seemed beyond the word pretty relies.
A few minutes and the song ends.
I still got in awe after she sings. Going back to her place, Kei gets her handkerchief and wipes the sweat off her face. Did I do great, Kira?
Huh?
I sang a song. Did I do great?
That question baffled me. I dont know what to answer. Senior, I didnt know you are a good singer! cracking the silence, Kobayashi praises Kei. Shirasawa interjects in between as Kei bashfully thanked the two.
Yeah, shes really a good singer, alright. And it really caught me off guard.
***
An hour passed.
Our times almost got up. Everyone, except me performed. I didnt picked any song, but I badly want to sing. My voice isnt that good, or bad. Just imagine a nail scratching on the board.
Hey, isnt it fair that Kira didnt sing?
Yeah. He doesnt even pick a song either.
The two girls, Kobayashi and Shirasawa chimed together to question what I did. Sakura and Haruki, as well as Kei turns to look at me. Dont you want to sing, Kira?
Huh? Uhm I mumbled.
Whatgetting embarrassed, are we? Shirasawa mockingly replied as she uncannily grins at me. This girl.
You dont need to get embarrassed here. We wont make fun of you, dude! Haruki interjects. Yeah, we want to see Kira, the Great to step in the stage! Sakura added, wearing a wide smirk.
Come on, these people are totally assholes!
No, my voice isnt that good. Your ears might bleed if you hear me sing! I tried to make an excuse to get away from the embarrassment.
Dont be a killjoy. Come on, pick a song! handing the tablet, Kobayashi cheerfully confronts me. We wont make any funny comments to you.
I doubt that. But they are persistent. They dont seem to stop pestering me until I give in. So
All right! I will pick a song! I answered, grunted and swipes the screen to find a song.
Theres this song that I really love to listen to. I believe it is also here.
Picking the song, the screen appeared to play the melody. Oh, its a duet song. Sakura mumbled.
The group look at each other and me. I dont know why I even picked the song either.
Lets sing it together, Kira.
Huh? I asked. Kei grabbed my wrist as she pulled me up from my seat. Dragging me from the podium, we stand side by side as the intro starts to play.
FUTARIGOTO TRUE & Minori Chihara (Violet Evergarden Insert Song)
You will be at the first two stanza, I will be on the second one. Kei commanded me. She also seemed to know this song.
Ah, okay I answered.
As we finished talking, the song starts to play. Each strum of the guitar and keys played in the piano reverberated through me. I left the rhythm and beat with the lyrics as it naturally flows.
But what caught me off is when Kei turns at me as she looks directly into my eyes.
Kakinarabete wa kiete yuku sekai wa naniiro darou
(What color is the world where things disappear as they are written down?)
Ima donna kotoba wo uta wo kimi ni tsutaeyou
(Right now what words, what songs, should I convey to you?)
That part captures me, as Kei locked her eyes with mine. Those eyes truly conveyed what has been she said that day. The time I knew to myself that it isnt just only but words.
Behind the gaze, the way how she approach me and the things we did together for the short time.
I realized, Kei really is in love with me.
Chapter 23:
A call from the phone inside the room indicates our time is already over. Its also past 6:00 pm, and were still here in the Karaoke bar.
We started to clean everything before leaving the facility. The overwhelming feeling I had a while ago still hasnt settled. What am I doing? I am here to make the two protagonists end up being together, yet.
Ah! It was fun! stretching her arms, Shirasawa gleefully announce. Haruki and the others agreed as they share some banters and laughs while walking. It is only me that still feels a strange sensation after that.
Whats wrong, Kira? Kei, who walks beside me, suddenly asked the question. Huh? No Uhm I mumbled. I dont even know what to say, now that I realized that shes in love with me.
This has nothing to do with me at all. I dont even belong here. I am the person who doesnt supposed to exist in this story. A girls love genre shouldnt change. I dont want Kagome to get mad at me.
Theyre my precious characters. I want to root for their romance to bloom and
Kira?
Kei, facing me showing her concerned looks, gazes at me. What s the matter?
She seemed eager to know about my well-being, but I cant say it. I mustn''t say anything about my purpose here. Kei must realized she must be with Kagome. Its better off that way.
No, Im just having some personal thoughts. Worry not at me, Senior. I smile and proceeds on walking. I mustnt be swayed by this. Kei is a character who is in love with Kagome, not me.
I should think of it. Kira Kei grabbed my arm and firmly holds me. I stopped from walking and turns to face her. Youre making things difficult to me, you know?
Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.
Huh? I asked. Her words pressed me with heaviness as I heard it. Youre making me think that youre not happy to know what I feel about you.
What? II dont understand. No, I fully understand, I just deny it. I keep denying that Kei has these strong feelings of affection to me. She sees me as a man. She wants me to be the missing piece to complete her life.
That missing piece should be Kagome, but it turns to be me.
Its not that Im unhappy for what you feel about me, senior. I replied.
Kei moves a step forward, facing me. Then what? What makes you not give me an answer to my confession?
What? You know what? Its because Kagome is in love with you! She wants you to be her girlfriend! I want you two to start dating!
Those are the words I want to convey but I hold it. I dont even know what to feel right now. My chest feels heavy, whenever I think that Kei is in love with me.
Whatre you guys doing? from the distance, Haruki called. I turn to see him and loosened on Keis grip. Im sorry, senior I dashed to go over where Haruki and the rest are.
Right since I know Keis true feelings, theres no way I can continue my relationship with her. For the sake of this novel to see the true end, Kei and Kagome should start dating.
Even if means to tend on my own demise.
****
We arrived at the train station
Bidding farewell to the others, Kei and I goes to the platform. Were boarding on same station from here, but get separate along the way home.
We became quiet; standing side by side as other passengers arrive to board in. At the PA announcing the boarding of the train, Kei suddenly grabbed my hand and firmly holds it.
I twitched from the sudden thing she did. Senior I called.
I dont mind what answer you want to give to me. And it doesnt even need to be right now.
Her soft, but firm voice echoed through me. What I want is for you to know that on the day you saved me, you also captured my heart.
She face me, showing flustered expression while firmly gripping my hand. I dont need an answer from you, if youre not ready to tell what you truly feel about me. But let me show you
Ah, right Its because of that day. Its because of that day that she made the resolve to face her true feelings for the main heroine of this novel. Should I didnt exist in this world, Kagome should be the one who must see this.
I didnt rebut on any words she said. Just standing there, looking at her I gripped tightly to her hand as well.
This isnt what I want, but I want to understand, and know everything more about Kei.
Chapter 24:
I dont even know why I even said I want to learn more about Kei. Its not in a romantic way; I want to learn more of her as a friend. But is it really only for the sake of friendship?
We board the train and sits at the chair inside. There are somewhat numerous passengers on board right now, but I tried not to make things awkward between us. I mustnt make this awkward.
Say, Kira with her soft voice, Kei called me.
Turning sideways to look at her, she proceeds. About us
Huh? What about us? Her face flushed, all while trying to continue talking. I also feel flustered about what shes trying to imply. Were not meant for each other at all, but knowing her feelings for me makes my chest feels like exploding.
... I, I stated, trailing the next words to her.
I want us to stay what we are. I answered. Yeah, this is goodwrong! Why am I saying this!? Im not the one Kei must pursue! Its Kagome she must supposed to chase! Why me!?
Okay, I understand. Kei smiles at me, still her face flushed. Damn, looking at her showing this smile is cute! NO! NO, NO! Stop it, Kira! You cant make this hard further for you!
Fuck, what am I even doing? I promised Kagome to help her get closer to Kei. Now, my plans getting stray further.
And I also want to thank you, for accompanying me today. I really appreciate that you are there.
Yeah, I also like going detours after school.
My overwhelming feelings tries to surge, but I need to hide it. This is Kei were talking to. I must be composed, and let not know to her that Im happy she likes me. No! Theres no way I can be happy with the girl who must supposed to like someone else!
This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
Whats happening to me!?
I cant get giddy to this mood right now. This isnt why Im here for!
Say, Kira Kei asked again. Huh? I mumbled.
If you want, shall we have lunch? Just the two of us tomorrow?
Eh? What? What theNo way!? Is this getting serious now?!
Ah, uhm? I mumbled, showing hesitation to her offer. If I pushed this further, things will get tangled, and I cant revert it.
Is that a no? Kei asked.
Ah, come on! This is hassle! I want to but what about Kagome!? I want Kagome and her to be closer. Why am I getting in between them?! I want to know more about you, Kira so
All right! I firmly answered. Yeah, as much as I want to learn more of Kei, and she wants to learn about me, we must give a mutual things together to gain each others trust. Right, Im doing this just to humor her, and to clarify these uncertain feelings inside me.
The questions through me, why am I feel happy when I knew she likes me instead of the heroine, and why cant I just make things get easy for both of us by rejecting her. If I am really cared for both of them, I must do the right thing.
Yet, I cant bring myself to reject her.
Announcing on the PA about the next station, I stood up from my seat and gets to the door when Kei suddenly grabs my hand. What is it?
No, I I just want to say. see you tomorrow?
Slipping those words out of her mouth, Kei smiles as her face flushed again. This girl, seriously, if she cant get used to say embarrassing things, she must stop it. But, I cant helped but to think that its her cute side.
Yeah, Ill see you tomorrow, Senior. I smile at her. Arriving at the station where I board off, I stand at the door but Kei suddenly stand up and stands beside me.
What happened next caught me off guard as she leaned towards me and kiss my cheek. With the exact moment the door opens, I turn sideways to look at her, as she playfully smiles at me.
I will see you tomorrow, Kira. Take care.
That charming smile of her captured me completely; leaving me in awe as I see her waving. The door closes and the train runs. Leaving me behind, standing while trying to process everything that happened.
At that moment, I just feel the rush of every happening through my mind. My face suddenly feels hot. I feel that the steam let out from my whole body.
And that time, I crouched, holding my face both with my palms and screams. I dont even know if the crowd sees me struggling, or they find me funny or weird. All I know is what I dont even expect happened this time.
With the person whose I have conflicting feelings for.
Side Story: Nakazono Haruki
If one day, you realized that the feeling you never had once experience in life, suddenly struck you what countermeasures you must do in order to avoid, or perhaps, to accept it?
I dont actually understand what admiration means all about. In my entire 17 years of existence, I never thought that kind of word will struck me like a thunder.
Like any other boys, I also glances at girls from time to time. Not to have perverted thoughts, but to see their looks. Im a person who likes to gaze with aestheticism. Impeccable, pretty, or nice looks satiates my eyes.
And thats why I also maintain my looks and fitness by making some routines. I am not that good looking guy, or so the girls who meet me. Im not really boasting with my looks much, but some of the girls are gazing at me from time to time.
Not sure why, wellI dont think theyre making a fuzz about me or something.
Hey, somethings attached to your back. one guy happened to call me out suddenly stopped and pulled something on my back. A piece of paper with tape attached, written: Look everyone, Im an asshole!
Ah, yeah some bastards do this to make fun of me. Well, thats part of life. What can I be sure of? I mean, like I said, I am not that good looking guy. No girls will get interest at me.
I just live a day-to-day life basis like any other human beings. And then that day I met a guy whose more plainer than me. Miyamoto Kira.
Hes not really a standout person in the class. Due to his mundane looks, everyone seemed ignoring him. However, one from the girls in class approached him. The one pretty girls in our class, Shirasawa Ayase. I dont even think shes going to get interest in him.
I mean, she got the gorgeous looks of a teenager. Theres no chance for him to get close to her. That Im sure, yes.
But I was wrong.
One day, during lunch, a pretty and giddy senior appeared in front of us. She is popular among every year level in our school. Even I heard her name from my seniors. Sakagami Kei. and shes getting along with my classmate named Kira.
Hmm not that I envy him having a pretty senior friend. I am happy for him, that from every people on this school, that senior got along with him. A pretty senior, huh?
This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
What if Im that person? Well Im pretty sure everyone will get jealous on me. And thats not a good thing.
Thats also kind of hassle to have.
Well, getting along with a person having a popularity is something everyone dreams about. And that I happen to befriend the guy named Miyamoto Kira.
Its kind of fun to talk to him. He does respond to me the way I want, and I feel the bond between us. In this year, hes my friend, and I wish it to lasts.
Until.
Oh gosh, I forgot to bring my lunch! I grunted while rummaging at my bag. Kira and I are having lunch together, but this time I will eat at the cafeteria. I cant just ask him to go with me since Senior Sakagami will go here to see him.
I asked him that Ill go to the cafeteria, and he said okay to me. I was so starving, I badly want to order quickly and eat my lunch. At the cafeteria, a short queue of students ordering is seen.
Half of the room are packed with group of students. While looking on the menu, ahead of the line is a pretty girl wearing thick framed eyeglasses. In a strange way, my heart suddenly quivers as I saw her looks.
It feels like the whole surroundings sparks as my eyes sees her. And like, everything disappears, leaving us in this certain place.
Hey, the queue is moving . a voice from behind cracks my thoughts. I jolt out and quickly move a patter step. Shes still walking out of the queue, so I fished my phone and take a photo of her secretly.
Glancing at it, her pretty looks captivates me. For the second time, looking at her made me feel frantic. I wonder whats her name? Or what year shes in?
Will I ever see her again?
If ever, I want to know her name. Even her name would suffice my curiosity, about these feelings within me. This is the first time I feel somewhat funny after looking at someone pretty.
And that day came along without me knowing.
One afternoon after class, Senior Sakagami came to the classroom to see Kira, and she brings the girl who I saw last time in the cafeteria.
Hi! Haruki-kun*, wheres Kira?
A/N: -kun is a casual way to address a guy. I specifically added this to show Kei calls Haruki, and she also calls Kira with -kun on his name.
Ah, Senior Sakagami I stopped after seeing the girl beside her. That time, my heart skipped a beat as our eyes meet. Ah, Sakura this is Nakazono Haruki, Kiras friend. Haruki, Asahina Sakura, my classmate.
Oh, her names Sakura. What a pretty name.
Thanks. Nakazono. she answered. Huh? Did she heard what I said? Sakura Asahina, shes a pretty girl above Senior Sakagami, and the one I had these weird feeling.
That day our paths crossed, I never thought to myself that aestheticism will captivate my heart. That day, I realized everything will change.
No, this isnt just a coincidence, this is something fate destined us to meet. Now my question from before
If one day, you realized that the feeling you never had once experience in life, suddenly struck you what countermeasures you must do in order to avoid, or perhaps, to accept it?
The answer, none. There are no countermeasures to take. It will just directly hit you; giving a loud impact to your soul, and from there youre going to realize
I want to know you more, Senior Asahina.
Side Story: Asahina Sakura
Life is about the mystery of everything, and its for us humans to discover and define what relies behind the enigma.
There are certain things in this reality that none of us cant fully understand. Like one example? Why do people need to fall in love? I wonder why? We humans can live without loving someone.
I mean, we were born in this world alone, else, if you have a twin came along with you. Its one of the mysteries I want to understand. Everyone can define the word love itself, but theres no really meaning behind it.
And I dont even know the feeling behind that word.
Sometimes, I thought what is the feeling of being in love? If someone is willing to teach me, I want to learn about it.
Since middle school, I always has been a popular student. Its not that Im boastful, but I am smart and pretty. Given with good looks and brains, I use it to my disposition as a student.
I always aim at the top. And took all the past experiences as a lesson to move forward. But theres something I am curious about. Its the boys confessing to me one after another.
They say Im pretty, despite of me wearing thick framed glasses. And the question I always have in my mind is Is that the reason why you are confessing to me?
Right, its because I have good looks that they start approaching me. I dont understand, is that how the human beings should act? I want to know. I want to learn why people approached beautiful creatures.
Until the time I got in High school.
I thought I would still stand out due to my looks, but then it happens that a prettier and cuter girl attend the same school as me, became more famous. Shes a pristine, and immaculate-like girl.
And thats the time I felt the admiration from someone. I admire the pretty girl named Sakagami Kei.
Dont get me wrong; I dont swing that way Im open in the idea of having same sex relationship, but not on my case getting on it.
I also dont get why people need to be in love in the first place? Until I noticed something on one of my classmates. Yukiyama Kagome, a cool beauty that every girls and some boys admire.
Shes kind of giving a prince vibe, and no girls wouldnt turn their heads when they see her. Shes not that friendly, but always greets the people who sees her. But what I noticed further, is the way she looks at one of my classmates ever since in middle school, Sakagami Kei.
The way she looks at Kei seemed kind of odd for a girl. Its like, way past friendliness its an admiration of someone. Deeper than what can anyone imagine.
That time, I thought it is that way people show interest in others? It might be the case. Well, I want to know more about it. I dont intend to make a fuzz about it; just want to learn how that is possible.
If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
And then, one day I saw Kei walking together with a guy. And again, the same looks Kagome gave to her whe she gazes, Kei does as well when she looks at the guy. Wait huh?
Apparently, theres a love triangle merging now? Interesting. I want to know what kind of guy Kei chose. Poor Kagome, she does have the one-sided love for Kei. But I noticed the guy doesnt show any interest at her.
Hes kind of dork, feigning ignorance of a beautiful girls advances. If only Im a guy, I will take on Keis advances, but thats another story to tell.
Since the guy Keis interested in is a kind of dork, I got an interest in him. I want to know what kind of guy Miyamoto Kira is. I want to see him getting flushed when Kei shows her affection.
Shes a girl who likes showing affection towards people she loves. And on that way, I want to see that guy gets bashful. So I hooked up a detour after school, and suggested to tag him along, with other people to make things livelier.
For the first time, I got to pick a person I have an interest with aside from Kei.
But like I expect, he is reluctant and awkward in nature. Hes kind of gullible. I find it funny to talk to him even if its just simple words we exchange together.
Kira Miyamoto, you make my interest escalate. I want to know you and Kei when you two are together. But how would I make it happen? I should let someone help me
Another guy from the group catches my eyes. Like Miyamoto, he also has a plain looks, but tries to appear to be like a little above than plain. Hi Im Nakazono Haruki.
Its the only exchange we had after seating beside me inside the Karaoke bar. Although, hes kind of plain, but I find him cute. Yeah, Nakazono Haruki is cuter than Kira.
If only Kei knows him than the other one. But well, its Keis choice.
We wait for the time for the two to be together. I glance sideways how should Kira and Kei would be end up together. Until the two girls chirped about Kira not picking a song.
Good job, you two! Now he must need to make the move and offer Kei to sing with him. Since when I knew about Keis feelings for him, I want to understand about them.
The song Miyamoto pickeda duet song. And seems Kei know it. As the two of them stands at the stage together, I got awe from what Kei did to him. The time they start singing, their eyes locked and I somewhat feel the sensuality of her true emotions.
Reaching each word to Miyamoto in a way of melody, I totally hooked.
They look good together, dont they?
From behind me, Nakazono suddenly speaks, causing me to twitch. Whawhat the?
He smiles at me, saying sorry about getting through my personal space. That damn smile captured me. His dimples are so cute, I want to burrow my fingers on it. Wait, what am I thinking?!
Kira, that guys still in denial; not trying to get captured by senior Sakagamis charm.
Huh. So thats how it is he just needs a little push further to fall for her. How interesting. Also, I understand the situation since Kagome is also in love with her. What will Kagome say when she see this?
Right that moment, I picked my phone and capture a stolen shot of the two. Things gets more interesting as mysteries gets thicker. Now, I only need this to show to Kagome.
After our fun time, we bid farewell to each other and go home.
Uhm, senior Asahina. Do you have a minute?
Before I arrive at the bus station, Nakazono runs to me. Huh? I asked.
His face flushed, his body is trembling. Oh, damn it. I feel theres something in him that I dont want to know.
Its like any other boys. Theyre just looking at me because Im good looking. Because Im pretty and smart
Uhm Senior Asahina, I want to know you more.
Huh?
Huh? What? What. Did. He. Said? Taking a deep breath, Nakazono firmly stands and faces me. II just I just want to be friends with you. Lets be friends?
Oh, I thought hes going to confess to me. What am I thinking? This is our first meeting, and hes going to confess? I snort and giggle; then fixed myself and faces him.
Yeah, sure. Lets be friends, Nakazono.
Like I was said, life is a mystery that us humans need to unveil. But it only does not give mystery; also surprises. And this time, the moment I meet this guy will turn my world around.
Nakazono Haruki, he will make my world a wonderful and a colorful one.
Side Story: Shirasawa Ayase
If you are a pretty girl, theres nothing you can get. Beauty is in the eyes of the beholder, and everyone has their own looks of beauty in everything. However, not everyone got a blessing with beauty itself.
And life is truly unfair. I envied people who has definite looks to make others turn their head around. And just like me, Shirasawa Ayase, have also inferior complex with people blessed with great looks.
Like any other girls in puberty, I also became conscious with my appearance. I dont want to be a plain person. Being plain means boring, and boring means no happiness can attain.
That kind of life I want to leave, because I want to attain the attention of someone. That someone who will never be reached out.
It started at the time I took an entrance exam I want to attend in High school
That pristine, immaculate figure of a woman wearing the Lily Flower Academy captures my eyes. Among the girls Ive seen, shes the one who made my heart flutter.
I even imagined, that in case I passed the entrance exam, I will meet that girl. This is the first time I felt this way. I never thought of myself getting attract to another girl.
I used to hang out with guys, and I have several boyfriends before. But none of it lasts. I wasnt so sure to myself why I just get fall out of love eventually. Its like, talking to them gets boring, and everything turns mundane.
The question: Is there something wrong with me? lingers inside. Within me is the emptiness I have whenever I get into a relationship.
The feelings that cant be fulfilled with an intimacy giving by my partner ick me, to t the point I want know what the reason is. I am a a girl, a woman who wants a guy to fulfill my needs.
Yet why?
The whole reason why? I found out recently, that I am attracted to same sex. The reason why I have inferiority complex with good-looking people, especially girls, is because I have my own inferiority to my own feelings.
Its my coping mechanism not to get attract to them; to disdain and conceal these taboo feelings inside me.
But that time I meet her, all the inferior feelings vanished. Like a snow thaw in the spring season. All that I have now is the eager to see her again.
The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.
And thats why, I did my best. I studied hard to passed the exam. To meet that beautiful girl again, and to make her look my way. That girl, whose enigmatic to me, should turn around and look my way.
That time, I was really drawn to her. and got to learn her name. Sakagami Kei.
Since then, I started to admire her. From afar, where I just stand and watched her is enough. I dont need to make a scene, just to see me by her. Senior Sakagami is my *elder sister.
A/N.: In the Anime series, some girls prefer their seniors/ someone older as onee-sama, a way to call an elder sister in a respective/ endearing way.
Senior Sakagami is a flower at the peak; no one can reach her. Her smile brings bright days. Her appearance makes me giddy to start my day. Shes my admiration, and, if ever, someone I want to be with.
But who am I to take that pristine and immaculate-like lady for myself?
Until that day.
The time I was about to greet Senior Sakagami, she was walking with a random, plain guy. Wearing same school uniform like me, he shows the close distance with her.
Me, who never thought of getting closer to her, turns to be like a dunce. Watching them together, talking like theyve knew each other; my inferiority rises up again.
Why? Of all people, why him? Hes not good looking; hes kind of boring to look at. Hes not fitting to stand by the immaculate-like lady. Shes too pretty; too perfect to taint by someone like him.
But what makes me feel uncomfortable further, is the way how Senior Sakagami smiles. The way how she smiles is different from the normal ones she does. When her eyes locked to his, theres something in her that taunts to me.
That guy, who I known as Miyamoto Kira, a classmate who doesnt even stand in the classroom will be just friended with my Senior Sakagami? Why? What in the tarnish is this?
I dont want to admit that she got an interest in him. Theres no way, is there? A lot of pretty boys are in the campus, why settling for him who is mundane? He doesnt have any redeeming looks.
If it is only, Im a guy, I want to take her away from him. She doesnt deserve to be with him, but with me.
Senior Sakagami and I are good for each other. I want her to be mine. I want to give her the things she needs, and I want her to love me.
But then
All I have right now is a pipe dream. The thing I dreaded out came. All while we got invited in a Karaoke bar, I want to get closer to Senior. I want to know more of her, and make a way to make her see me as a woman.
Yet, what she did was just talk to me like anyone else. She did made a time to share some thoughts, and then What you guys think of Kira?
That sudden question halted me. Why? Why is she asking about that guy? I dont know much about him at all. All I have is this anger whenever I see you and him getting together.
I dont want to admit about it. That she might be really like Kira. Senior Sakagami is too good for someone like him.
But, just as we cant control someones feelings that time I realized that Senior Sakagami is drawn to him. On that moment they stood together and sang the song, my chest clumps tight.
As I watched them together, I realized that Kira isnt someone who gets hook to her. Shes the one who got hook to him.
Maybe, love really is something we cant fully understand at all.
Drowning to the loud cheers and music banging inside the room are my words that filled with sorrow, together with the admiration for the person I will never reached.
Chapter 25:
That same time, Kobayashi and Shirasawa walked together, separating from their classmates in the bus and train stations.
The sky shows dusk; passing of cars through the main road heard their revving engine. Through their faces are the exhaustion after having a good time. Both of them are quiet.
None of them dared to say anything. Only the clank sound of steps from the asphalt road heard from their loafers.
Since they left the Karaoke bar and with everyone, Shirasawa became quiet. Kobayashi does bothered by her friend being this quiet. Usually, Shirasawa is enthusiastic.
Ayase? cracking the silence between them, Kobayashi called her. Whats the matter?
Huh? Oh its nothing. Shirasawa answered. That simple paused, Kobayashi noticed that somethings bothering on her. She knows Shirasawa since their middle school years.
Shirasawa is her first friend. Theyve been inseparable since the time they met, and Kobayashi got the deepened affection to her. For her, this girl is the one she wants to protect.
Shirasawa Ayase is her haven. Come on, you can tell me what bothers you.
Kobayashis voice show emphaty, as Shirasawa turns to look at her. She snorts at the girl and chuckles. Youre cheering me up? she asked.
Yeah, if thats what you want. Kobayashi answered. Grabbing her hand, their fingers entwined together. They both feel the warmth of each other, as Shirasawa heaves a sigh.
Theres this someone I liked. I like that person for a while now
Breaking the silence between them, Shirasawa stated. Kobayashi didnt respond, but she just listened. Ive been trying to muster up my courage to tell to that person how I truly feel, but
Shirasawa halted from walking. Her grip slowly loose to Kobayashis hand. Her bodys start trembling; biting her lips, tears rushed down her eyes.
I was knew shes in love with someone else. Shirasawas voice become shaky. Her pretty face distorts with pain and anxiousness. Wailing like a child losing her toy, she bawled while facing Kobayashi.
I understand what you feel, Ayase is the thought she has while looking at the girl in front of her. She knows the pain struck on her now.
Yet, instead of encouraging words, or comforting words, Kobayashi pulls Shirasawa forward to her. Locking her arms through the girls body, she firmly holds.
I dont know what words I can say to make you feel better. But I dont think its enough for you.
Kobayashi let the words out from her mouth. I want you to know, that I will always be here for you. I wont leave you, Ayase.
Shirasawa, hearing the words from the friend shes always been since, warms her feelings. The fluffy feeling wrapped around her, recalling all the things she saw today.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
And that made her heart shattered completely. Gripping tightly to Kobayashi, she bawled out. Within the deepest pain she felt, all the things she has been carrying slowly dissipates.
But now, the only thing she knows that theres someone for her.
That one person who is special to her always has been with her from the beginning.
Kobayashi Hinako, is the person she always depend on.
****
They stopped at the nearby park to take a rest.
Shirasawa calmed, holding a can of tea Kobayashi bought at the vending machine. Like awhile ago, they both become quiet.
Ive got no idea what to tell to her Shiraawa, who just realized all what she did awhile ago, awkwardly felt how to explain everything to Kobayashi.
You dont need to tell anything about it, Ayase. Im not forcing you. Kobayashi, somewhat seemed she read what Ayase is thinking, stated. Huh?
I understand if youre not ready to tell me about that person. she added. Yet, little did Shirasawa knows is that Kobayashi knew about the feelings she has for Senior Sakagami.
Kobayashi doesnt want to interrupt Shirasawas feelings. She knows that time is needed for her to heal and move on. All I want to say is, Im always here by your side.
Yeah, thanks Hinako. Shirasawa smiles. Since their middle school days, Shirasawa has been friends with Kobayashi, at that time the Physical Education started.
Theyre the ones who havent got a partner for their back stretching, and from that, the bond they have together started. Kobayashi is a good natured girl; shes the opposite side of herself.
Youre always welcome, Ayase. facing her, Kobayashi smiles. At the faint light of sunray of dusk, Shirasawa sees the glow of her friend. The dazzling feeling of a pretty woman burned to her image.
You know, weve been together all this time, Hinako but
Huh?
Their distance gets closer as Shirasawa moves a bit towards her. I never knew you were this pretty.
That blabbered words made Kobayashi twitched. Huh?
You look really pretty, Hinako.
T-thank you. Kobayashi answered awkwardly. Their atmosphere become stifle after Shirasawa blabbered those words. She did even feel the hotness of her face while recalling Kobayashis looks.
II think its time for me to go home! Kobayashi retorted as she stands. Wait before she leaves, Shirasawa grabs her wrist.
Huh?
Both of them look at each other. Shirasawas expression firms out. I just wellcan I kiss you?
The sudden burst of words came from her mouth baffled Kobayashi. Huh?
Ah, no its not that! I mean
If youre not against it. Then
Just as the time Shirasawa gets to admit to herself that its just a matter of confusion between her addled feelings and the situation right now, Kobayashi retorted.
Huh? No, Hinakowere both girls, you see?
Im fine with it.
That word elaborated through Kobayashis lips made Shirasawa twitched. What is she saying? Shes fine kissing by me? Were not dating at all! And besides
Recalling Senior Sakagami and her expression while facing Kira clumps her chest. This is just a confusion with her feelings right now. She cant just use someone to forget.
No. Im sorry Hinako.
Shirasawa shows apologetic looks to the girl, as she averts her eyes off. Kobayashi didnt speak, but she fully understands what Shirasawa is saying. Through that gesture, she just get off from the grip and walked away.
What are you thinking?! Asking your friend for a kiss?! Are you stupid, Ayase!?
And at that solitary place, both two girls having addled feelings starts to get bloom their inner desires to each other, while contemplating what each others feelings should bear for.
Chapter 26:
Meanwhile:
Kagome got hooked from the practice of her club. Everyone shows gung-ho mood inside the gymnasium court. The squeaky sounds of their shoes heard from the inside.
Dribbling sound of ball, as well as their exhausted exhales witnessed inside. There are some members sitting at the bench allocated from the each corner side. But among them, Kagome is still at the court.
Her looks shows extreme exhaustion, but it didnt hinder her dribbling the ball. From her front are two girls teaming up to guard her.
As if she tries to push over, she raised her left arm all while dribbling the ball. The two girls guarding her tries to steal the ball, but Kagome made a waist side dribble.
Pushing over her guards, Kagome aims at the basket from her front, throwing the ball lay-up style. Shooting at the ring, concluding the end of the practice giving the score higher than ever.
Great work today! wiping her sweat with her arm, Kagome cheerfully greets everyone. Great work, everyone! the whole club members shouts synchronously.
Great work today, Kagome. one from the team called Kagome as she offers the towel and bottle of water. Wearing a green jersey and ponytail hairstyle, she smiles gleefully.
Grabbing the towel and bottle of water, Kagome smiles. Thank you, Yuuka.
The manager of the team, Minami Yuuka. She has been managing the basketball club ever since Kagome joined. And since, she has been admiring the captain of this club, Kagome.
Great work today everyone! And I hope this upcoming Nationals, we win. as she gathered the team, Kagome stands at the center and gave a pep talk. This establishes their bonds, as well, telling to manage and improve their movements.
After their huddle, they went straight to the locker room to change. Some of the students went to the bathroom to shower. Others decided to take shower at home and change their clothes.
Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Kagome is one of the students taking a shower before leaving.
I wonder what happened to them today?
She got in deep thought while having the splash of water throughout her body. She didnt spent time with Kira and Kagome today because of the practice.
And that made her feel a bit sad. Its the only time I can spend with them together, but I guess it cant be helped.
Kagome mumbled. She just cant trust Kira yet, although he said hes willing to help her get closer to Kei. She doesnt want to believe in him, but theres something in her that tells Kira isnt that kind of person.
I must believe him, right? I mean Kira
As the water flows down her head, Kagome close her eyes. Believing on someone who I dont want to get near Kei, yet
After a few minutes, Kagome decides to leave the bathroom.
She starts changing clothes and prepares to go home, when her phone rings. Fishing it from her bag, she noticed a notification from the screen. Showing the name of the recipient: Asahina Sakura.
Attached from the message she sent is an image. Whats this? Kagome utter. Clicking the screen of her phone, the image reveals appearing Kei and Kira singing together while looking at each other.
A sudden crawl of dread felt from her whole body. The moment she saw Keis eyes full of happiness while looking at Kira taunt the enormous feelings through her heart.
Why?
All that word came out from her mouth. That piece of word, her lips starts trembling while holding her phone.
Why why?
Her chest clumped tight. Its as if something is squeezing it. She cant bear the pain surging through, like it pierces her from within.
Popping another message, Kagome scrolls.
We have a great time together. And Kiras great in singing. Hope you heard how awkward he is in singing a song
Asahina Sakuras message left read by Kagome.
Kira no, this cant be.
The eerie silent enveloped the surroundings. Kagome is still, looking at the void while gripping her phone tightly. Now that she realized theres nothing left for her feelings to make Kei be hers.
The swirling dark feeling rushed like a storm enveloped her through. And without her noticing, tears drop on her eyes.
My Kei shes really in love with someone else.
Her teeth gritted. Theres nothing for her to linger on this. The happiness of the person she wants to be with was already found somewhere else.
And through the silence of the place, her wail heard by no one.
Chapter 27:
Im home! greeting the moment I arrived at the house, putting the loafers from the entrance. I saw a pair of mens sneaker shoes, together with my elder sister.
Ah, welcome home Kira! holding a bowl, Hana my elder sister greets me as she goes out from the kitchen. Beside her is a good looking guy holding a tray of drinks.
Yeah, a guyaside from me, who came here. Around 57 in height and wears a gray long sleeve shirt and slim baggage pants. His Harajuku hair style suits his face. Earrings also hangs on his ears.
A vibrant of a good looking person stunned me completely. Unlike me who isnt shown any good looks at all, hes a different level.
Ah, Hinata my younger brother, Kira. Kira, my boyfriend, Hinata Sakamoto.
Introducing both me and the guy who got here, I bowed to greet. Uhm, Ill just be in my room, elder sister
Got it. Ill cook dinner later. What do you want to eat?
Uhm I guess, anything thats available? I answered and proceed to go upstairs. I cant think of anything to eat right now due to the happenings today. Entering the room, I place the bag at the chair and sits on the bed.
All the happenings today depleted me out. I feel that all my energy drained out. What am I doing? I mumbled.
The time I got reincarnated here on this novel turns the plot the way I never expect. Now, the heroine is supposed to be with the main character has feelings for me.
This isnt what I want. And now, the book I bought last time reveals the story I saw through the happenings here.
I lay down the bed and tepidly sighs. I dont know what to do anymore. If this is still right or not. I am not the one Kei should pursue, yet this happens. Whenever I think of her, I start to feel strange.
My heart throbs fast; her soft lips damped on my cheek makes my face feels hot. Her soft hand, and entwining fingers to mine made me feel happy. But why?
Am I really happy? I mumbled again. In a moment, my phone rings.
I quickly fished it out of my pocket and sees the screen. Senior Sakagami.
Picking up to answer the call, I immediately put the phone on my ear. Hello?
Hi, Kira
Her soothing voice nurtured through my ear as I heard her answer. It seems shes anticipating to talk to me right now.
Senior Sakagami. Whats up?
And for some reason, the moment I replied, theres a poof sound heard from the other side of the line. I told you to call me Kei, right?
Yeah, she told me but I cant just get used to call her by that. Because if I do, I feel like our distance will gradually decrease. I dont know what could happen if I get used to it.
If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.
Also, I just want to hear your voice.
Huh? What? What could that mean?
.
I didnt give a reply; my heads gone blank after hearing it. Also, my face feels hot after she said those words. Really, Kira? Youre getting on the bait by this girl?! Remember what you really like.
Have you arrived home yet?
As if she thought I became dead silent from the other line, Kei initiated to continue the conversation.
Ah, yeah I just arrived a minute ago. What about you?
Kei giggled softly at the end of the line. Just arrived at home right now.
I see, so she arrived home safely. Well, Im a friend of hers so theres no wrong to get worried about her on the way, right?
I see. Should I say, Welcome back? Just kidding!
I left that phrase just for a joke, but Kei suddenly became silent for a minute. I know that sounds like a guy stalking someone. Yeah, its creepy and I might get creep her out.
It doesnt sound bad.
Within the silence enveloping through the end of the line, she suddenly speaks. Huh? I baffled out from the reply she gives.
It doesnt sound so bad, having some you like, greeting you when you got home.
Huh?! What the? No, no. No! Kira, dont get hooked from the words she says than you have to. Theres no way she can tell this to you since you two arent meant to be. All the things happened today is only but a simulation.
I mustnt get this through me than I have to. I made a promise to Kagome that Ill help her get closer to Kei. This is their story, not mine.
Dont you think so, Kira? cracking my thoughts, Kei suddenly asked.
Uhm, yeah? Yeah, youre right.
And you know someday, I want to see you properly greeting me with that. Every single day of our lives.
Those words she said delivered a big impact to me. Its as if those words are really meant for me all this time. I dont know what to say. My minds gone blank while trying to think of a reply to her.
Kira, dinners ready! from the front of my door, Hina called me.
My elder sisters calling me for dinner. Talk to you again later.
Yeah, eat well. Bye.
Hanging out the phone, I quickly changed my clothes and goes downstairs. However, what keeps repeating in my mind are the words Kei said to me awhile ago.
And recalling it makes me feel happy. I dont know why, and this doesnt supposed to be mine at the first place. Yet, why cant I helped but to smile?
Its kind of vague, but I just cant helped myself but to smile because of her.
Chapter 28:
Please lets pretend that were dating!
Through the words someone spoke, a shudder feeling engulfed through my body. Holding my shoulders, a girl named Kagome stands before me; her eyes glaring profoundly.
Huh? I grunt.
You promised me that youll help me get closer to Kei, right? Then, do it. Let her be fall out of love for you, and start dating with me instead.
I I do said Ill help you get closer to Kei.
Then, lets do this. Youre going to be my lover, and make her feelings get rid off for you. That said, this will be a good thing for both of us.
On a sunny day, above the stairs before reaching the rooftop of the school; as I was about to come over to meet Kei this happened.
My back leaned on the wall; my body petrified while looking at Kagomes stoic face. No, I shouldnt say shes stoic. Its way of showing loath at me, but trying to conceal it.
As I never know that she already knew Kei likes me instead of her, a heroine this turns out to be the worst thing in the concept of the story.
Now, how is this happened?
****
5 hours ago:
I arrived at the train station on a usual time. Boarding passengers starts to gain all over the platform.
Another morning, another me who will face this novel-like scene like reality. Also, today Ill see Kei again.
The train arrived 3 minutes after I came from the station. The usual routine of passengers getting off and boarding in started. There isnt much crowd today, and I saw Kei sitting at the left aisle of the train.
She sees me quickly and took a wave by wriggling her fingers. Showing a bright smile at me as well, I also greet her. Beside her is Kagome, also sitting. But theres something unusual on her.
I know Kagome is getting hostile at me since I get closer to Kei instead of her. Yet, right now her looks show glum. Our eyes meet, and she greets me as well. But without the hostile mood.
I wasnt sure the reason behind it, but I dont want to interfere on her personal matters.
We just wait to arrive at the station without saying anything at all.
Upon coming into the station were dropping off, Kagome straightly go ahead of us.
Kagome! Kei called, but she didnt flinch to look. I wonder whats wrong with her.
Kei and I started to walk towards school together, while both of us were pondering about Kagome. I wonder whats with her? She didnt tell me something whats going on at all.
Kei speaks with worrysome on her voice.
Is it because Im getting all the attention she must supposed to have with Kei? I know this isnt something I should take. Kagomes the one who is with her right now. I need to solve this problem.
Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.
Senior, I called, halting from walking. You must see Senior Yukiyama?
Kei tilts her head, looking at me. Huh? she uttered. She needs you, senior.
Kei didnt say anything, but her eyes pleads at me, trying to confirm if she must do what Im asking. Im fine, go with her.
Yeah, thats right; from the beginning, theyre meant for each other. Im just an extra to this story in the first place. Kagome is the leading character, and the heroine must see the potential on her.
Ill see you later, Kira. Kei nods at me and runs to catch Kagome among the crowd.
Im doing the right thing, yes. Because Kei belongs to Kagome. I mumbled. However, that left a stinging feeling through my chest. I wonder why, this must be nothing for me.
After all, Im cheering for their romance to bloom. Yet, why I feel bothered by it?
****
Upon arriving the classroom, I got on my seat and place the bag beside the table. Some group of the students gathered, having bustle inside the classroom while waiting for the homeroom.
Yo, Haruki greets me as he arrived. Good morning I greeted back at him.
Placing his bag beside the table, he then sits at the chair and turns sideways to face me. You seemed bothered by something? he asked.
Huh?
Your face. You seemed bothered by something. I never saw you having that expression before.
Harukis eyes locked at me. I look back at him with wonder. Dont tell me, its you having fight with Senior Sakagami?
Huh? Whatre you talking about?
Haruki grins, his eyes squints. Having lovers quarrel, huh?
Whats this person talking about? I dont have lovers quarrel with Senior Sakagami. Were not even dating.
Haruki snorts and chuckles softly. You can deny, but the fact that Senior Sakagami likes you cant hide
Shut up. Were not even good together, okay? Shes pretty, and friendly a girl who cant be reached with someone like me.
Yeah, right. Because Im just an extra to this novel. The one who doesnt even supposed to exist in the first place. And pondering that were made for each other is even hilarious.
Is that what you really think about?
From beside me is another familiar voice. Haruki got baffled as she sees the one spoke. Turning my head sideways, Shirasawa stands right before me, her arms crossed.
I cant helped but to be curious about Senior falling in love with a guy like you.
Huh? What is she even talking about? Uhm, Shirasawa
Its no fair only I call you by your name, Kira. Ayase. Call me by my name.
This girl who shows hostile mood at me suddenly interrupts us. She even gazes at me like Im a piece of shit. And so, whats with you? Shirasawa
A-ya-se. ShirasawaAyase, this girl convinced me to call her by her name. Whats even with her right now? Well, I was curious as per you, a not-so-good looking guy, made Senior Sakagami looks your way?
Huh? I asked. Ayases brows furrowed, scrutinizing my whole appearance with her eyes. Youre not even my type of guy, though. You look plainer than Haruki here.
Hey! Dont talk like Im not even here! Haruki protested.
I admit, Haruki is way better looks than me. Even Kei might have a chance to look on his way. What are you guys talking about?
Another one joined, and Ayase turns to see the one came. Ah, Hinako. she called. Kobayashi smiles at her and greets. Good morning, Ayase.
As Kobayashi greets her, Ayases face flushed a little. Its as if theres something happened between them. Wait, is this the true story of this novel? I mean, Ayase and Kobayashi are both swinging that way?
Were just talking about Kira. Haruki interjects as he looks at Kobayashi. I see, and what about it? she asked.
Ahno, its nothing! I immediately replied. I dont want to get rumors about it. Given the situation where Im in, I dont want anyone other than these people to talk about it.
Its about Senior Sakagami liking him. however, as I tried not to talk about it, Ayase, grinning at me, turns to face Kobayashi and speaks. What the fuck!?
Heh. Kobayashi snorts and grins at me. I see. I see. Our MiyamotoI supposed to say, Kira seems got a girl hooked by his singing voice, huh?
No, not even you, Kobayashi!? No! Whats that even supposed to mean!? I protested. The three giggled at my protest. Its not even funny. And how come I became friendly with them?
But Im not gonna lie, dude. Haruki taps my shoulders with a grin on his lips. You and Senior Sakagami look good together. You should ask her to go out.
Eh!? Why should I? I asked.
Because you two are great. Feels like you two are match for each other.
Both Kobayashi and Ayase nods after Harukis words. I cant even rebut from his words. Theres no way we can be match together. Kei and I, a side character who doesnt even supposed to exist.
Thats ridiculous.
The three became silent after my reply. Theres no way, me and Senior Sakagami will be good together.
Standing up from my chair, I quickly left the classroom. Right, theres no way for us to be together. Kei is Kagomes lover, and I dont need to change the track of the story.
She isnt really in love with me. This is just but an infatuation. Yet, why my chest feels clumping when I think about it.
I entered the comfort room and goes in one of the cubicles. Sitting at the bowl, I took a deep breath. Calm down, Kira. Youre trying to make things complicated. You should only focus on your goal: to make this story end up with the two characters fall in love with each other.
Yeah, youre right I mumbled. I must think of a way to make Kagome and Kei fall in love and be together.
That thought oozes a pain through my chest. The thought of them ended up being together makes my chest clump tighter. Why? Why do I feel this way? It shouldnt be this way.
It shouldnt be this way, but I cant helped it. tears fall down to my eyes without me knowing.
Chapter 29:
Kei arrived at the classroom together with Kagome walking beside her. Good morning, Kei! Kagome!
One from their class greets with a smile. Good morning, Sakura. Kei greets back and shows a smile on her face. Asahina Sakura, one of their classmates and the honor student of their class.
Morning. Kagome greets discreetly as she goes to her chair. The unusal way of greeting, that thought Sakura as she looks at Kagome. Even Kei took a peek from Kagomes way.
Something the matter? Sakura approached the girl, standing in front of her. No, nothing its just
Kagome languidly replied. Kei cant avert her eyes off of Kagome. Since the time they saw each other, shes acting distantly. Even when the time Kei caught her. She didnt even say anything.
... Might be, youre sulking cause you cant come to the detour escapade yesterday? Sakura grins, trying to tease Kagome. However, Kagome didnt retort anything, but glares at her.
That made Sakura felt the chill throughout her body, and quietly left Kagomes table. Its the first time I saw her having that expression. Sakura utters.
The two girls havent seen Kagome unenthusiastic like this before. Shes quite reserved, but her aura immerse with glee whenever theyre around. This sudden change in her concerns Kei.
She doesnt want even to talk to me. Kei thought. Right, Kei doesnt know the reason why Kagome acts strangely like this. Even if she caught and walked her to the school, Kagome didntell anything.
Kagome Kei called.
In a slight manner, Kagome turned her head to look at the girl. If theres something bothering you, you can tell me
You wont understand. Kagome interjected, before she proceeds. Theres a hint of hostile and coldness through those words, piercing Kei.
You wont ever understand about it, so dont bother asking me.
Those words left from her mouth shunned Kei. Kagome hasnt spoke much like that to her ever since. The words left filled with deep loath; something she couldnt even comprehend.
Okay if thats what you want.
In a soft and meek voice, Kei mumbled. Both of them became quiet. Drowning their awkward atmosphere in the bustle of the classroom, only Sakura looked with concern to the two.
Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.
****
CHANGING THEIR CLASSROOMS:
Sakura and Kei walked together to their next class. I feel uncomfortable about Kagome acting like that.
Kei speaks while holding her notebooks and textbooks. She doesnt say anything about her problems. Kagome isnt like that.
You shouldnt overthink about it, Kei. Might be, because of the practice session she has yesterday.
Sakura, trying to comfort the anxious friend of hers, got a hint about the glare Kagome did. Its about the picture she sent yesterday. Knowing that she will get jealous about Kira and Kei.
Sorry, Kagome I just sent it to tease you. she thought. Yeah, that picture she captured and sent to Kagome is the way how she wantts her to tease the girl. Not knowing that Kagome will get mad at her.
Not that I can reveal it to her, though she mumbled.
Reveal what? Kei asked. Sakura jolts out as she heard Keis voice.
Ah, no its nothing! chuckling to brush the thought off from her mind, Sakura comically replied. Thats right, she doesnt need to tell Kei about the picture.
Only her and Nakazono knows about it. And speaking of it, Nakazono shouldnt say anything about it as well.
As if shes telling theres an accomplice on the shenanigans she made, Sakura firnly thought that Haruki shouldnt tell anything about it.
Shes just having a thought about it, when Haruki passesd with Kira and the two girls with them. Oh, Nakazono? Sakura called.
Good morning, Seniors. Haruki greets with a smile. Kira and the others: Ayase and Hinako does the same.
Changing classrooms as well? Sakura asked. Yeah, were having class here. he replied.
Say, about yesterday?
Huh?
Haruki glances at Sakura, with a question on his eyes. Kei glances at the two, as well as Kira and the two girls with them. Ohoh, Senior Asahina hitting on Haruki?
Ayase grins, as well as Hinako. Kiras brows furrowed, trying to scrutinize the situation. No, Im not. I want to say. lets go have lunch together. I forgot to tell you about it yesterday.
Eh? Ahm, uh sure? I guess, see you later? Haruki tried to composed, but his somewhat stuttered words cant deny.
Sakura smiles at her and waves. See you later, Nakazono. then proceeds on their class right after.
Haruki, seemed like he got striked by something, stand quietly while looking at the two seniors walked on the opposite direction from theirs. Hey, Haruki Ayase called.
Ah, huh? he turned, seemed flabbergast.
You sure are hooked over Senior Asahinas looks, huh? Kira rebut. Harukis face flushed , hearing the classmates comment. Ayase and Hinako looked at each other and giggled.
Ohohoh, you have a crush on Senior Asahina, huh? Ayase teased.
Stop it! Im not! Haruki grunt, walking past along them. The two girls giggled as they see his expression.
Kira, on the other hand, just shakes his head sideways and proceeds on walking towards their next class. But he does took a glance from where his Senior went, as if he tries to track her.
From that moment he never expected to see Senior Sakagami passing through, he thought his heart would burst anytime soon. Theres no reason for that to happen; this isnt something he must think of.
Right now, all he need is to move on and face the reality he has. The reality that even him cant even defy.
Chapter 30:
Ringing the bell indicating for lunch break, I get my lunch box inside my bag. Kira, lets go have lunch together! Ayase called to me. Seems like theres something in her that change in a sudden.
She used to hate me before, since I get closer to Kei.
Ah, I do have plans with Senior Sakagami today I answered. Ayase then nods at me and goes to Kobayashi. Both of them started eating their lunch.
Meanwhile, Haruki decides to eat lunch with Senior Sakura and dashed out of the classroom right away.
I took my phone out of my pocket and looks at the message Kei sent. Meet her on the rooftop, huh? I mumbled. Well, this is the first time were having our lunch together.
Just the two of us.
The two of us.
No, what am I thinking!? This isnt supposed to happen! Come on, Kira! You have a mission to do. Youre just doing this to humor Kei, and nothing else. Youre just trying to get along with her.
Dont think of anything else. Youre making things get complicated. Reaching the stairs up to the rooftop, I proceed to go up, when in a sudden
Kira.
From behind me is a familiar voice. I turn downwards and sees Kagome.
Uhm Senior Yukiyama
In a quick moment, Kagome reached to me and holds both of my shoulders. Pushing me through the wall, her eyes locked on me. I can sense the extreme anger through her hold as my body twitched from the grip.
You. You. she mumbled.
Uhm, huh? I utter, gazing back at her. Her expression right now shows frustration and anger, but mixing through it is the sadness within.
Do you like Kei? Tell me.
Huh?
That sudden question startled me. What is she asking about?
Answer me, do you like Kei?
I didnt answer. I dont like her even a bit, and Im serious about you and her getting closer. I mean all the words I spoke to you last time, and thats what Im trying to do.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Answer me!
No! I dont like her. I answered. Yeah, she starts trembling; tears welled on her eyes while glaring at me. I am the reason why shes acting like this. And I want to make it up to her.
Kagome is Keis partner on this novel. Shes the supposed to be person who must look to the heroine. They must be together, and live their lives to the happiness they deserve.
Look, Senior Im sorry if I made you upset. I dont know the reason why are you mad at me, but I want to say
If youre really sorry for me. Kagome cuts off my words. Her firm hold remains; her teeth grit while trying to trace the next words she wants to say.
Lets go out be my pretending lover.
Huh?
Please lets pretend that were dating!
Through the words someone spoke, a shudder feeling engulfed through my body. Holding my shoulders, a girl named Kagome stands before me; her eyes glaring profoundly.
Huh? I grunt.
You promised me that youll help me get closer to Kei, right? Then, do it. Let her be fall out of love for you, and start dating with me instead.
I I do said Ill help you get closer to Kei.
Then, lets do this. Youre going to be my lover, and make her feelings get rid off for you. That said, this will be a good thing for both of us.
On a sunny day, above the stairs before reaching the rooftop of the school; as I was about to come over to meet Kei this happened.
My back leaned on the wall; my body petrified while looking at Kagomes stoic face. No, I shouldnt say shes stoic. Its way of showing loath at me, but trying to conceal it.
As I never know that she already knew Kei likes me instead of her, a heroine this turns out to be the worst thing in the concept of the story.
But how should this problem solve if she does this? Wait, get off me please. Senior
Im not letting you go, since Kei really likes you. If I let you go, you two might end up together.
Kagomes voice gives the loathe and abhorrence as she let those words out on me. You just broke my trust, Kira and I hated you for that. I hate you more that I hated you once before. So right now youre gonna be mine.
Senior Kagome I mumbled.
You are mine, and were going out. So, you stay away from Kei from now on. You will never see her ever again, got it?
Her grip loose slowly, reaching my face and cupped it with her hands. And so as tears flow down her eyes. You understand me, right? Were just pretending to go out and let her feelings loose to you.
I didnt answer, but my body keeps shudder from her words. Let me keep you all for myself. I will take everything here from now on
Kagomes caress twitched my body; my eyes locked hers. Her face then slowly moves forward to mine. I can feel her warm breath lurking through me. Shes trying to make this hard for both of us, but I cant resist.
Shes pretty and alluring, Yet.
Kira?
From above is a voice suddenly called my name.
A silhouette bathing from the sunlight outside the rooftop is a girl standing.
Both me and Kagome turns to see the one standing. Kei Kagome called. Kei, who just petrified while looking at us, stands right before me.
Kira whats the meaning of this?
Huh? Senior SakagamiI mean, Kei! I called, but Kagome holds my face to look at her. She then leaned to me without hesitation. And from there, I felt a sensation I much missed to feel.
Her soft and warm lips locked mine. Our bodies intertwined together, as I try to squirm out from her grip.
Slowly, Kagome loose to mine and turns to Kei, showing a mocking smile at her. See here, Kei I love Kira. I love him as a man.
Kei, clearly heard what Kagome said, bite her lips. I I see. her voice shakes. She stepped down from the stairs and proceeds walking, without looking back at me.
Senior Kei! I called, but she didnt look at me.
See now, Kira. Both of us lose the person we love. Were in this together those words leeched like a gum. It made me feel ick to hear about it. I need to speak to Kei right now, but Kagome doesnt want me to.
And this twisted fate of events turns our lives for the worst part of this story.
Side Story: Kobayashi Hinako
Dont give up on your faith, love comes to those who believe it...
That certain lyric from a song I heard repeatedly echoed in my mind. Faith brings one person to believe what they want, to manifest what they desire, or needed to their lives.
And I, Hinako Kobayashi, did never had faith before in anything except for God, but that time I met that girl everything changed.
Im a timid, loner person. Only goes with the flow of life, I follow what my heart desires. They say I marched on the beat of my own drum. well, its the way how I live my life.
Yet, what I thought is, is there someone who can be with me despite of making my own world? There are only few of my classmates talking to me. Most of them speaks when theyre needed of my assistance.
But that change when in the Physical Education class, one from my class who I never expected to approached me, suddenly reached out.
You dont have a partner yet? Teacher asked me to look after you. I happen not to have a partner as well.
Its not that shes being kind on me. This girl is just doing what the teacher asked. Right, theres no way shell approach me just because she wants to.
We begin our stretching together in a quiet manner. This girl, she didnt even bother to tell her name
Ayase Shirasawa. Thats my name and youre Kobayashi Hinako, right?
Huh? She did know my name? Ah, yeah Im Hinako Kobayashi.
Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.
After our stretching, the girl named Ayase Shirasawa faced me. Lets be friends?
That time I saw her brimming smile, something inside me soothed through that appearance of hers. This is the first time I felt something strange inside me. Like an admiration, or something further beyond it.
At first I just ignored it. I feigned ignored the feeling surging inside me since the time we became friends. Shirasawa Ayase is pretty and has circle of friends. Without me knowing, I got dragged to her group and started hanging out with them.
Gradually, I find myself drawn to her. Shirasawa Ayase always talks to me. We share laughs and tears. I feel like I can be happy as long as shes always by my side. I dont want to lose her.
I want to see her smile, and the reason for that is me. The reason I want to see her always cheerful is because of me.
And from that thought, I got to know what these uncertain feelings for me are. I do like Ayase, huh?
That time I realized shes someone special to my life.
That time I realized, I want to spend much time with her. Even if were grown-ups, even through thick and thin of our lives; through the moments of our dearest life. I want to walk side by side with her.
But she already have someone she wants to be with.
I always know theres no way we can be more than friends. Ayase is special to me, and I want to make her feel special within every day of our lives.
But then, this isnt just as easy as I want to. Ayase can never be mine. We will stay friends. Theres nothing beyond that. Until
Can I kiss you?
On that certain afternoon, Ayase suddenly blurted that word. That caught me off guard, as I look into her eyes. That time, I knew she gives up on pursuing the person she likes because that person already has someone in her heart.
And this time, shes just getting addled to my kindness because Im here by her side.
Anyone can be mistaken whenever theres someone by their side when they need one. At the lowest point of her life, Ayase thought it would be considerable for me to give it a shot.
Perhaps, it should be good but I refused. Its not that I dont want Ayase to kiss me. I dont want to fill the void for that person who is supposed to be the one filled her heart.
Considering her feelings, and mine as well, and for our friendship.
I want to take this slowly. I want to approach Ayase on my own accord; let herself be indulged with me, and her heart gives in to me. I want Ayase to love me, not because she needs someone to fill the void in her heart, but because she needs me.
And for that, Im willing to wait
Ill wait till that day comes.
Side Story: Shirasawa Ayase
Define friendship. Its a relationship with someone who has a connection of familial feeling. The sensual feeling for someone you want to stay with, without getting much intimacy like a lover does.
Yeah, its how I define that word. Yet whenever I recall the time I had with Hinako, the embarrassment succumbs me. I cant even think of a way how to apologize to her!
Its just a spur of the moment. I was just addled with my feelings because of someone who is there when I needed one the most. Ive just hanged to the thought that the girl I like is already liked someone else.
And I just cant blame Kira out of it. I already understand whats he is trying to tell me all this time. Sakagami Kei, shes in love with Kira and not the other way around. I feel repulsed, accusing a wrong person to stay away from her.
Now that I learned the truth, what now? I feel dejected to face Senior Sakagami, and the awkwardness between me and Hinako icks me.
How should I face them? Ah! I dont know anymore!
But right now, I need to compromise with Kira. Right, since Im the one accused him for being closed with Senior Sakagami. I want to be good terms with him since hes kind of nice guy, I guess?
Entering the classroom, I saw him together with Haruki. They seemed talking about something, and Kiras face show displeased while listening to him.
Is that what you really think about? I interjected, trying to join the conversation. This should be good, right? I want to take amends on accusing Kira for getting closer to Kei.
Not that I like him as a person, but keeping hating him for the thing I will never change isnt good either. Senior Sakagami chose him, and I want to respect her for that.
I dont want to pretend Im not bothered by Kei liking someone as Kira, whose plain. Yet, I also dont want to learn by her about my hatred for the person she likes.
I cant change feelings, so theres nothing I can do about it. I just need to move on and live the life I have right now.
I cant helped but to be curious about Senior falling in love with a guy like you.
Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.
Yeah, right. I am also curious about what Kei noticed to him. He doesnt have any redeeming quality of a guy where a girl will fall in love. Even I, a girl cant see something on him.
Lets tease him for a bit.
Uhm, Shirasawa
Ah, I forgot to tell him call me by my name. Well, in our first meeting, I became rude to him by calling his name. Now, to be fair with all the things Ive done, I want him to call me by my name.
This is for us being casual. Its no fair only I call you by your name, Kira. Ayase. Call me by my name. I tried to maintain the composed mood I have for him till now. Since I cant still let go of these annoying feelings for Senior Sakagami.
Until I get to move on, Ill try to maintain this. And so, whats with you? Shirasawa
Ah, such stubborn kid you are, huh? A-ya-se. I grunt and glares at him. Kira, seemed got reluctant to my mood now, firmly nods.
Well, I was curious as per you, a not-so-good looking guy, made Senior Sakagami looks your way?
I said what I have in my mind. Right, Senior Sakagami is pretty, and Kira is a total opposite of her. Theyre light and darkness (?) as per their combination together.
Huh?
Youre not even my type of guy, though. You look plainer than Haruki here.
Dont get me wrong, Haruki. Im not trying to hit on you or anything. Im just using you as an example. Well, when it comes to looks, Haruki is way better to Kira.
As Haruki protested from what Ive said. What are you guys talking about? a sudden familiar voice called. My body suddenly twitches, my head turns sideways to see the person talks out.
Standing beside me, the girl who I just talked yesterday, Hinako. Ah, Hinako. I called. I dont know why, but my heart starts thumping fast the moment I see her. Why?
Also, the awkwardness between us yesterday lingers to me. I dont even know how to approach her. Good morning, Ayase. Hinako greeted the moment she looks at me.
At that time, I feel something bloomed inside me as that smile lures on my view. I know Hinako for years now, but seeing her smile now caught me off. That smile is so pretty I want it for myself.
And from my side, I feel Kiras glare. Get it together, Ayase! You cant make embarrassing things here! Were just talking about Kira.
Haruki comes in, continuing the conversation were having. Ugh, I cant get off of it. Hinako is too pretty my mind turns blank. I see, and what about it? she asked.
As if she wants to join, Hinako smiles at the two guys, while Kira trying to brush off the conversation were having. Nows my time to turn the tide. Since I want to get along with you, and erase the awkward feeling within me, I should speak.
Its about Senior Sakagami liking him. I joined, grinning at Kira. The boys face show flushed, anxious and surprise as I break off his escape. Way to go!
As if Hinako got curious out from what Kira shows on his looks, I feel relieved. Yeah, I relieved out that theres nothing for me to get awkward with her.
We just continue our banters together, like were really close to each other. Hinako, whose standing by my side, takes a peek at me from time to time and smiles. I keep capturing that sweet smile of hers, and makes my chest thumps fast.
I still addled by my feelings right now. I dont want to take this for granted. Right, since Hinako and I are friends, I want to stay what we have right now.
I love Hinako, but I dont know if that love is something beyond further.
Side Story: Nakazono Haruki
Its already lunch time.
Senior Asahina called me out to eat lunch with her. But where should we meet? I mean, I have my packed lunch on me so...
Before I exit the classroom, someone from the door took a peek. I saw immediately the familiar face and quickly stands up. Dashing at the door, Hi, Senior Asahina! I gleefully greet.
She almost jumped off from surprised the moment I appeared in front of her. You surprised me I almost punch you on face!
Asahina Sakura, the one I admired, gruntly told her feelings while cluching her hands. Shes trying to hold back punching me. Yeah, right. I dont mind if you punch me, though.
So, Senior where should we eat our lunch? I asked.
Ah, yeah right. You know somewhere good?
Now shes asking me. I guess I should make this, since were like on a date? No, Haruki. Stop assuming. Senior Asahina is too good for a bastard like you. I guess at the bench under the tree beside school?
Senior Asahinas eyebrows fuzzed while looking at me. Okay, I have my packed lunch. Lets go there.
I dont know if shes gullible or what, but she didnt hesitate to follow my offer. We go to the place where I said. That place is totally isolated and few to none of the students go there.
We both seat at the bench sitting under the shade of tree, 3 inches apart. Placing both of our packed lunch in our laps, we synchronously open the lid. Thanks for the food!
Clasping both our hands together, we told our grace to the food. Your packed lunch looks succulent, Nakazono.
Asahina turns her head sideways to look at my packed lunch. Want some, Senior? I offer. Is it all right?
Of course. I smile at her. Asahina nods and smiles at me, and took a piece of my viand with her chopsticks. Fishing it through her mouth, Asahina chews the food, giving a sudden expression of delight.
Its good!
Really, thanks. My mom cooked it.
Your moms a good cook. Asahina praised with a smile on her. Oh, damn I got caught by her smile. Well, lets not get this on me. I dont want her to misunderstand something.
So, Senior I called.
Huh? Asahina utters as she took a bite from her packed lunch. I know theres no way she calls me out here just to eat lunch. Well, I do hope its one of the reasons, though.
The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.
Why did you call me here? I asked. Yeah, I do believe theres a motive why she calls me out. Asahina, as if she doesnt understand my question, tilts her head while fuzzing brows.
What do you mean call you here? Of course, to eat lunch with you. with a nonchalant mood, she answered. Huh? What what.?
Eh? Are you serious? I asked. Surely, theres no way she wants to call me just to eat lunch together, right?
I am. I mean, placing the chopsticks down to her packed lunch, she then turns to face me. You said you want to know me more, right?
That word lurked out from her mouth twitched me. What? she remembered it?
As goes for you, same for me I kind of feel to know more about you, Nakazono or should I call you, Haruki-kun?
Huh? Huh!? Were using first name basis now?! What thewait! Calm down, me!
Uhm, Senior Asahina, I think its kind of fast for us to use our names. I mean, we just met one time so.
I dont mind, though. she replied, again in nonchalant way.
Huh?
You are different from the other boys. You dont seem attracted by my looks alone. No, even if you do, you dont take it granted and confessed to me.
Huh I utter. Somewhere and somewhat from her words, it seems she decides to stick with me just because Im different from the others. And I know youre kind, so lets get to know each other.
Uh, yeah I answered with a smile. Now, this isnt what Im expecting. I mean, Im not in the romance novel right now; this is reality. Theres no way a pretty girl like her will stick to a mundane guy like me.
I just want to admire her from afar, to appreciate her beauty.
So, lets call each other by our names?
Huh?
Haruki
Asahina, like its a normal thing for her, calls me out by my name. Wait wait, Im not ready for this yet! I never called a girl by her name before. Haruki?
Huh? I twitched and looks at her. She pouts, glaring displeased. I said you call me by my name. Why wont you?
Ah, uhm Im still trying to sink in what you said uhm, Senior Asahina
Hmmpphh she pouts at me again. Ah, no uhm, Senior Sakura.
Gosh, my face feels hot. I dont know why I even try to. Yet when I see her pouting, shes getting cuter. No, Haruki. Stop it. Stop thinking unnecessary things!
Good, now we will call each other in our names, okay. Sakura answered with a satisfied smile on her lips.
Understood, Senior Sakura.
After agreeing to each other, we started eating our lunch in silence. Now, I feel the awkwardness between us. I dont know, I might just be thinking about it.
Say, Haruki throughout the tranquility, Sakura suddenly speaks. Hmm? I mumbled.
Youre not in love with me, right?
Huh?
That sudden drop of question splashed like a cold water to me. Youre not in love with me, do you?
What the? Why is she asking this question. Uhm I mumbled, tracking the next words to say.
...Cause it would be bad if you fall in love with me.
Huh?
Sakuras countenance gives off a serious one as she glares at me. No, its nothing. Forget it.
I dont know where that came from but I think shes in deep thought about something. Well, if you cant say it to me, I guess Ill have to wait.
Huh?
No, its nothing I answered and giggled. Hey! Come tell it to me! Im curious!
I said its nothing! I chuckled. Right, Sakura and I are just friends. I dont intend to make this relationship go further. Shes pretty, and thats enough for me. And from what she said, I guess thats a cue for me.
A cue that theres no way she will look at me as a man, and a potential love interest.
Side Story: Asahina Sakura
Its lunch time.
Its time for me to meet that guy. Right, that person named Nakazono Haruki. I recalled that night when he said absurd thing to me. Of all the boys I met and told their confession to me, hes kind of different.
Yet, that night. those words he said got me off guard. I never expected that he will say something like that.
Its not a confession, but my heart races whenever I recall it.
Thats right; it surges my emotions whenever I recall it. Haruki is cute since the time I saw him. But theres no way for me to get attract to him, right? Come on, Asahina Sakura, youre a pristine woman.
I wonder what those words meant about?
Yet, from time to time, I kept mumbling those words. Why? I dont even know myself.
Ugh, lets just get over this and see him. Going to his classroom, I took a peek. He doesnt seem to see me yet. Lets take peek furtherhes gone? Where did he?
Hi, Senior Asahina! appearing in front of me, a smiling Haruki Nakazono almost got me to throw a punch on him. You surprised me I almost punch you on face!
I grunt out. I almost punched that cute face of yours! Stop startling me, please!
Goddamn it. I cant resist to glance at him. Some of the boys are handsome, and way cooler than him yet this guy. So, Senior where should we eat our lunch?
Ah, right I offered him to take lunch with me. But havent thought the place where we should. I guess Ill ask him for it. He suggested somewhere behind the school grounds, so I agreed.
I guess hes not trying to confess with me, right? I mean
Getting on that place, we sit 3 inches apart from the bench. Seems Nakazono doesnt seem to confess to me, huh. Hes really different from the others. I can entrust myself to him, and know him further.
He seems kind, reliable and cute. Huh? What what the? Dont think weird things, Sakura! Nakazono Haruki is a guy you shouldnt fully trusted yet. Lets divert my thoughts into something else!
Your packed lunch looks succulent, Nakazono. I stated. Way to go, me! Lets distract my thoughts.
Want some, Senior? he offers. Is it all right?
If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Woah, hes willing to share lunch with me. What a kind guy you are, Nakazono! Dont mind if I do. Picking one from the viand he has, I took a bite and taste the succinctness of the meat.
Its good!
Really, thanks. My mom cooked it.
Hoh. So his moms a great cook. I want to cook delicious food like this as well. Im not getting boastful, but I also like cooking. Moms always busy with work to make ends meet.
So Im the one preparing the meals for us. Even I cooked the packed lunch I have right now.
I also want to offer him my packed lunch, but I guess it wont suit on his palate. So we just proceed on eating. He didnt insist to eat with mine as well, so
Then, Nakazono suddenly asked a question. Why did you call me here?
No particular reason. I was about to tell to him not to tell about the picture I got with Kei and Miyamoto to Kagome. Yet, I see hes kind of fidgeting to the reason why I asked to eat lunch with him.
What do you mean call you here? Of course, to eat lunch with you.
Lets tease him a bit. Hes getting flustered from my answer. Hes getting cuter No, stop, Sakura. Youre not getting to know him because hes your type. You just admire him as a person.
Lets continue our nonchalant conversation. What do you mean call you here? Of course, to eat lunch with you. I answered. Yeah, one reason I called him here is to eat lunch together.
Also, the other reason is to see him. That time he said he wants to know more about me captures me totally. Its a first time an opposite sex tells they want to know me more.
Hes genuine to his feelings, and I believe he didnt say it in a spur of a moment. A guy like him who wants to know me further, there are only few of them, though.
We continued our conversation, and from there I asked him to me by my name. I dont want us to be distant from each other. Since knowing each other will build our mutual trusts.
And calling him by his name somewhat made me feel happy. No, why should I? Were just getting to know each other. And hes my accomplice to take the picture of Kei and Miyamoto.
Now, what could be the reason why he does want to know me? I mean, I agree with him. Wait does he?
Say, Haruki I stated. Looking directly into his eyes, I proceed. Youre not in love with me, right?
Yeah, somewhat I have a doubt about it. The words he said, even if its not confession, what if it turns out to be like that in the future? Youre not in love with me, do you?
Come on, answer me. Answer me. Give me a reason I want to know. But that question shudder Haruki. He doesnt know where to start. I dont want to pursue this further so lets just end this.
...Cause it would be bad if you fall in love with me.
Yeah, it would be bad if you fall in love with me. You might regret choosing me if ever. I havent had experience with romance before, and I dont want to be naive towards it.
I might also regret it as well.
Huh?
As if hes trying to understand my words, Harukis brows fuzzed together. No, its nothing. Forget it.
Its better if I didnt say anything. Haruki is kind, and does deserve someone better.
Well, if you cant say it to me, I guess Ill have to wait.
Huh?
That time he said those lines, a gentle smile bathing under the sunbeam through the branches of trees capture my eyes. His dimples, that deep hole-like on his cheeks shows the cuteness he has.
No, its nothing he answered and giggled.
What what the? Whats he want to say!? I got curious. Hey! Come tell it to me! Im curious!
I said its nothing! he insisted not to tell while chuckling. No, its not nothing at all! I want him to tell what those words mean. I am curious.
Just as like how Im curious bout what it means for the words he told me that night,.
Chapter 31:
Say, Hinako
In the midst of lunch, Ayase called her friend, whose facing her while both of them eating lunch. Hmmm? Hinako mumbled.
You said awhile ago about KirasMiyamotos first name?
Ayase heard it clear, awhile ago, while theyre exchanging banters together. She said
Kira as she joins over the conversation with the two boys.
What about it? Hinako asked.
Huh? No. Its nothingIm just curious.
But I heard you also calling him by his name, right?
Hearing her retort caused Ayase to twitched. Hinakos face show smug as she smiles. IIts just making me get rude over him.
Like shes trying to defend something, Ayase firmly replied. Why, though? I dont see Kira as someone you need to get rude to?
Hinako nonchalantly replied. But she already got the gist of it. She knows perfectly how Ayase admires Senior Sakagami, who is in love with Kira. She knows, but didnt tell about it.
Shes just waiting for Ayase to tell.
Uh, I dont know if I should say it or you might get offended that?
Why should I?
Ayase felt reluctant to reveal her true feelings to Hinako. Theyve been together for years now, but she havent gotten out yet. No, theres no way she will reveal anything. Hinako is a good friend.
The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
I mean Ayase mumbled. Hinako straightly looked her in the eyes. You dont want to say. or is there any reason you dont like to tell me?
Should I tell her?
That thought retorts on her mind. Ayase is conflicted right now. If anything, Hinako should understand it. Taking a deep sigh, she collected the thoughts to say and faces Hinako once more.
Actually, to tell you the truth I like Senior Sakagami.
Like a heavy sand bag lift from her, Ayase clenched her hands. Her eyes locked to Hinako as the girls kept gazing as well. Oh, so thats the reason?
The reaction Hinako made did caught Ayase off guard. Huh? she utter out of surprise. The reason you got rude to Kira, because Senior Sakagami is the one you admire, right?
Yyeah, thats right Ayase answered, still in awe.
So basically, you get rude cause you thought that hes into her, huh? a smile carved on Hinakos lips. Seeing that made Ayases face flushed as she nods. That smile of hers made Ayases heart race.
But now you realized that hes not into her, but shes into him Hinako continues.
WeWell Ayase utter. I think theyre meant for each other. I saw Senior Sakagami is drawn to him, thats why
I see. leaving the words from her mouth, Hinako smiles as she continues eating.
The conversation they had halted. Theres nothing for her to talk about. She cant bring any topic anymore, when
And you decided to make him call you by your name to be in good terms, right? Hinako suddenly added.
Huh? Uh, yeah its something like that. Besides, I want to respect what Senior Sakagami wants.
Ayase smiles sadly. The pain struck, like something pricks on her. The time she has been admirning Senior Sakagami has fallen in love with another person, and she cant helped it out.
And youre decided to move on, right? Hinako asked.
Ayase nods to answer. I cant let that person get hurt just because I hated the person she loves.
Thats good Im happy that you made your decision.
Thanks.
Both of them chuckle, like theyre the only people in the world. And that, perhaps, thought Ayase, her friend, became someone she really can depend on.
Thank you, Hinako.
Huh? What for?
For staying by my side. Even you knew who I really am, you didnt get disgust.
Why should I?
Hinakos brows fuzzed together as she wryly smiles. Youre special to me, Ayase. I wont be disgusted with you, duh?
Yeah, she thought of it. As she thinks Hinako is special to her life, so as Hinako to her. Shes the person who will never leave her no matter what. Whatever happens.
And from the corner of the room, just the two of them continue their lunch together.. Holding the feelings that both of them only know. The special feelings they hold dear for each other.
Chapter 32:
See now, Kira. Both of us lose the person we love. Were in this together Kagome utters, as she holds both of my arms. Our bodies colliding together, feeling her warmth wrapping around me.
You wont ever look at any girl again, because youre mine. she added, whispering those words as it gives a chill within my body.
I suddenly rise up from the bed as that word recalled within my dream. Catching my breath, sweat drips down. I feel the chill crawling throughout my body, reminiscing the words said by Kagome.
I took my phone and opens the screen. Ugh 3:00 am, huh?
I just thought it was a dream.
I was just hoping its all but a dream at all. What am I doing? This story turns deranged the more I keep involving with the characters. This isnt supposed to be happen.
My throat is parched; I need to drink water. Getting off my bed, I saw the book from the dim room, lying down on the floor. Its the book I purchased in my previous life, and its also here.
Yet, all the contents are blank. The story appears as per the scenario I happen to see. It seems Im the author of the book, and will tell the story by living in this reality. Am I really reincarnated? How this is happened? I dont know why this happened to me.
Placing the book on the study table, I go downstairs to fetch some water. Gulping down the water from the glass, I feel somewhat refreshed. Now, my drowsiness is gone.
I dont know what to do now. Should I check the book? I guess I should. All the things happened right now is written there. At least, I must make a countermeasure to prevent, or make this scene to stop.
I hurt both Kei and Kagome. At least, there must be a way to make it up to them. Going back to my room, I open the table lamp and sits on the chair. The book showing the title: The Two After School is the tale of two girls falling in love with each other.
The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.
Its the only thing I know, but what about the whole concept of the story? I was at the beginning when things unexpectedly happened. Now that I recall it, this might be a regret?
The thing happened to me, without knowing the remaining part of the tale between them. It all halted. Those thugs who ruined my life, causing distraught feelings when I was dying.
I cursed them, I told harsh words. Yet, within my heart is the dread of losing everything. The feeling of not seeing the people I love, the things I want and planning to do.
The feeling of not making myself see the future awaits for me.
And this turns to be my second life. I restart from scratch, but from the novel I bought from my previous life. To continue, to see what the true ending within this story.
Opening the book, I skim on the pages. Each gives a chapter from the happenings throughout the time I was here. From the time I woke up as the non-existent character, until the recent event where Kagome and I confront each other.
Everything happened, throughout this moment was written in here. Its like a diary of mine, since it is written in my perspective.
The remaining blank pages serves as the remaining parts of the story.
This continuously written down, per my actions should make. Right, Im the creator of this novel, and the reality Im having is a simulation where all things happen as I take an action.
Well, if I can make it since this is a kind of fiction reality, can I revamp the whole event? Can I make my existence unperceived by anyone? At least, I need to make things right.
Remembering the tears Kei shed as she saw me and Kagome together stings my chest.
I wasnt sure why I do feel like that. But, I at least, want to make things right. Thats right; if I want to continue living in this world, I must revamp everything.
I must rewrite everything, and make the two heroines see each other. Its their story, after all. But how should I make it? This seemed like theres no way it can torn out.
Should I just rip it? I guess. Flipping the book from the first page, I tried to torn every pages with the written words. Crampling it with my hands, I throw it down the trash can.
Since Im the one making the story, I must revamp everything and end this the way how it should be.
Right, Im the writer, and this is my regret. I was looking forward to the wholesome story the author wrote, and want to know the happenings between Kei and Kagome.
I get the pen and starts to jot down the scene where I was at that time, changing the perspective of mine to Kagome. If this really is something magical, or mysterious. I should change everything.
The wrong I made is to exist in this world. Now, I want everything to change. I want to make things right. And I want to see the two smiling to each other.
They both deserved to be loved and feel in love. The girls who are always been in this novel should end up together.
And for me, watching them blooming their romance is the happiest day of my life.
Chapter 33:
The sound of alarm blared through my ears; nurturing thoroughly like somethings getting on me. My body twitches as I raised my head up.
My body feels kind of heavy, and I feel somewhat drowsy. I noticed the book and pen on top of the table. Huh. why am I sleeping on my study table? Wait?
The notes I jot down clearly seen in the page. I read it again, recalling every details happen in my memory. Yeah, this should be the thing happen I utter and smiles. Now, I should prepare for school.
I stood up from the chair but my knees become wiggly. I also feel sluggish; my sight becomes blurry. My body feels heavy, as the time I feel a heavy bang through. Realizing that my body collapsed, I let out a soft grunt.
What? I mumbled.
I felt nauseous. My eyes becomes blurry.
I I. I grunt.
At the door is a voice calling to me. A cacophonous voice. Kira Kira! before my vision blackens, I saw someone entered my room. And from there, everything fades.
****
My eyes opens a few moments after I collapsed. You seemed to wake up, huh?
A familiar voice I heard somewhere lured over my ears. The whole area is white, and seems Im in a void. Turning my head sideways, I saw a man, the one I saw before, standing beside me.
Now that I recall, the man standing in front of me is my old self from the previous life. It is me. Hello, new me.
Huh? I mumbled.
Youre the new me. The one who can proceed to continue the story Ive regretted not to finish.
What? What do you mean?
The man, whose the previous me in the previous life smirks. You, the one who reincarnated as the person who doesnt even exist in the tale, becomes the one that is valuable.
His eyes gazes at me, and taps my shoulder. Like I said, youre the one who can finish this tale. This is all about you. This is your tale. The one you desired.
Stolen novel; please report.
I got confused. Why do I need to be in this tale? I dont even supposed to exist in the first place. Why? Why its mine?
Because of what we had once. You once fell in love with a special girl who came in your life.
Now he said it. That girl the girl who made me feel somewhat special in my life once. The girl who gave me the meaning of love. That person made you feel loved, and gave the reason for you to see the world in another perspective.
He speaks like he reminisce everything. I almost forgot about it, but he recalled everything I dont want to remember. And the part where she just fell out of love from you, because she found someone she thinks better.
Yeah, that part that part that I altered the thought that I was the one who felt out of love. That woman found someone, a same gender, thinking that person can give better than I can give.
The reason why you start pairing girls, is to not remembering how you made fool out of everything youve done for that girl.
Thats right; the thing I hide thoroughly my subconsciousness, is the fact that I hurt deeply by the person I truly loved. I started finding the answer through reading Girls Love novel.
Pretending that I love it, but it turns out its a mechanism for me to escape the once past I had, and imagining myself putting on the heroines thoughts. That I should be the person making the heroine happy.
Youve hurt yourself much, new me. Youve secluded yourself to the ghost of the past. The reason you got reincarnated is to make yourself be better on your next life.
But how? How should I supposed to do anything? I mean, this is their story
The man, which is my old self, didnt retort but he just smile at me. Its your life now. You are the one who can make things right. This is your story, so make sure you do the things youre supposed to.
.I dont know. I utter.
Its in your heart. the man points on my chest. Follow what your heart desires. What you truly want to have. You have your answer within you all along, and I know you can make this through.
That words left to me surges through my chest. Like a warm feeling wrapped around, I feel the comfort of having someone looks after me.
Its all about you, Kira. This is all about you
Right then and there, my vision gets blurry. The person in front of me vanished without a trace. Its all about me, huh?
I started to walk. Without any distance or place to go, I just walked through the endless mirage of the void. Through everything that Ive been before, I know what I should do.
****
An unfamiliar ceiling shown on my view as my eyes open. Kira? from beside me is a woman showing anxiousness on her face. Mom? I called.
Yeah, right beside me is the woman who I saw the time I got reincarnated. The one who has been telling me to be safe and welcomes me home as soon as I arrived.
Thank God, youre awake now. You have a high fever. she utters to me and grabs my hand. How are you feeling?
Im good, thank you mom. I smile at her. Tears starts to welled from her eyes, as she smiles back at me. Are you hungry? I will buy some porridge
Yeah, I feel hungry now. I answered. Im not that hungry, but I guess if I dont eat, mom would be worry about me. Yeah, the person who talked to me said this is my life now.
Its mine to claim, and theres no need to worry about my actions. The life I had once, the regret I had once, I leave it all behind. Theres nothing gain for me to ponder about it.
And this time, I want to compromise with what I truly feel about. What I truly feel about Kei?
Chapter 34:
Two days passed since the time I got a fever. I feel fine now that the fever is gone, but mom advised me not to attend school to recuperate my body. Well, I do also feel like not going to school now.
Mom advised the school also that Ill be out for a few days. I might be out for a week, though. This time would be good to recall everything that happened. The things I need to fix; bonds I need to clear.
What is Kei really to me, and the feelings I have for her. Lying down on my bed, I remembered what Kagome said to me.
She never meant those words. Its just her emotions getting better of her judgment. But the action she made disturbs me. Its my first kiss, so as hers. No if I added I had once in my previous life, that doesnt count as first kiss.
Now what should I do? I will miss some days of class due to my fever. I also dont have any idea what will happen to others.
Kira mom called as she knocks on the door. You have visitors. Theyre your classmates and Seniors.
I quickly rise up on the bed and gets on the door to open. Yo, Kira. Haruki greets me. Beside him are Kobayashi and Ayase, and the seniors, Sakura and the person I never thought I will see again. Hi, Kira
Her lips shows a melancholic smile as she greets me. Senior Sakagami I mumbled. Please come in. I beckons and opens the door widely. All of them went inside, though Senior Sakagami seems reluctant to do so.
T/N.: I used Keis surname as Kira calling her due to not trying to familiarize because none of their companions know theyre close enough to call by their names, yet.
Whoa, I never expect your room to be this neat Haruki utters as he look at the surroundings. Ayase and Kobayashi sits down on the chair and bed, as Senior Sakura sits beside her.
While Senior Sakagami gawks around inside my room. Uhm, Im sorry if my rooms a bit cluttered. I apologetically said to them.
No, your room seems nice Kobayashi answered. Indeed. Well, I was thinking if there are porn book stash somewhere hiding here, though Ayase grins menacingly.
I dont have that sort of thing! I grunted. Ohoh Kira being denial? Haruki smirks at me. These two.
Teasing aside, Haruki clears his throat and rummages on his bag. Here, the handouts for today. Also, the notes we had for class.
Thanks, Haruki. I smile and grabs the papers. I started reading it right after. If you have any questions, feel free to ask us.
You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
Yeah, thanks. I answered.
So, why did you suddenly got a fever? Ayase asked. All of them looked at me, even Senior Sakagami sitting beside me right now. Huh. Well, I fell asleep at the study table 2 days ago.
Hmmm thats very Kira for you. Ayase grins. I dont know what that means, but I feign ignorance to her retort.
Well, we dont want to overstay our welcome here. But Kei sure she wants to talk you about something. So, were going now.
Sakura stands up from the bed and smiles at me. Wait! I also Senior Sakagami, or should I say, Kei, pleads also as she tries to stand up.
You said you missed him, right? Its your chance now. Sakura retorts quickly as she glances at the girl. The three of my classmates stares at her and giggles as they proceed to open the door.
Get well soon, Kira. See you soon! Kobayashi waves at me and smiles. Ayase and Haruki does the same, as well as Senior Sakura.
Oh, you guys leaving already? I bought some refreshments? mom called as she stands by the door the moment they go out. Well, we dont want to overstay our welcome, auntie. Thank you!
Haruki politely greets and smiles. Remaining in my room is Senior Sakagami, seems fidgeting around while facing me. KiraOh Mom utters as she goes inside. Here, some refreshments. she then placed the tray at the study table and left.
Uhm
Both of us felt the awkwardness. I dont know what to say, even the things I pondered right now threw away as I see her.
How are you feeling now, Kira? Kei asked.
Yeah, I feel fine now thanks for asking, uhm Senior Sakagami.
I feel like theres no way for me to call her by name. Because of what happened last time, I got ashamed to even see her. Yet, this is a chance for me to clear out everything.
Uhm Senior
You and Kagome are going out, huh?
Huh?
. I just want to congratulate you. Im happy that you found someone
Trailing those words, I feel the sting pierced in my chest. Why? I dont understand why I need to feel this way? Uhm, Senior Sakagami
You dont need to tell me everything. I knew it you cant make a decision. You will never try to know how I feel
Without letting her finishing the statement, I move forward and leaned to face her. I shouldnt do this kind of thing, but I also want to understand what makes me even do this.
The softness of her lips indulged to mine, grabbing her arm towards mine. In a few seconds that felt like a lifetime, I slowly moves away and sees her baffled expression.
... Kira?
Now I start to feel embarrassed. My cheeks feels hot as I avert off of her gaze. I dont even understand why I feel this way. Whenever youre around I feel fluttered.
I stated and move an inch away from her. Im not trying to ostracized your feelings, Senior. Im just conflicting how I should feel about you.
Then you
Senior, can you give me some time to think about all this? I utter to her. Yeah, I kissed her out of the sudden, but letting her get hang through this matter.
Okay Ill wait for you, Kira. Kei, somewhat filled with hope from what I said, grabs my face and leans forward me. In that moment, she kissed my cheek and look directly into my eyes.
See you at school, Kira.
Seems like she has hope for her feelings to be answered, and I just cant helped but to smile.
She didnt stay much longer and left soon after we had a little chat. Its a small step I made to clarify what I truly feel about her and now, the only thing I need to is to have a talk with Kagome.
Im sure this is something I cannot just handle.
Chapter 35:
Leaving the Miyamoto residence, the four students got along their way to their home.
I never thought Senior Sakagami likes Kira, from behind of Haruki and Sakura are Hinako and Ayase walking side by side. With her awed tone, she speaks while walking.
They seemed good match, Haruki replied with a smile as she glances at her. Its just, Kiras kind of dunce sometimes. not trying to understand someones feelings.
Indeed he is. I also want to see their love grow. Sakura replied, showing a sincere smile on her lips.
Well, lets just hope he becomes aware to her feelings. Ayase replied. Well, the four students wants to their love blooming. Every single one of them are rooting for Kei to make Kira fall for him.
Although, Ayase seems shes just pushing herself, but knowing that Kei might hate her if she knows. Right, this is her way of moving on. The once person she loved the most has someone special.
Were taking the train, Hinako and Ayase stops at the way to the train. Okay, were heading back to the bus stop. Haruki said.
Parting their ways, they say good bye and walked to their paths.
It seems like the class is missing without Kira. walking side by side, Haruki mumbled. Really? Sakura, taking a glance at Haruki, asked.
Yeah no one commands Stand up, bow at the class.
So you voted him as a class representative, huh?
Yeah, Haruki smiles as she looks at Sakura. The afternoon sunbeam bathed his silhouette image. That caught Sakuras eyes, giving such a vibrant of coolness that made her chest thumps fast.
Huh. she mumbled. Her feelings caught awe to his looks. Senior Asahina? Haruki called. He cant get used to call her by name yet, so he addressed her in surname.
Huh? Sakura asked. Are you alright? You seemed in thought? he asked.
That question made Sakuras face blushed. She thought of Harukis dimple, and that looks on his face as he smiles totally caught her off guard.
No, its because she trailed the words.
Because? Haruki, facing her, tilts his head while scrutinizing her. Sakura averts her eyes from him, trying not to get distract. Yet, Harukis eyes doesnt want to get off of her.
It starts bothering her. Hes cute and has a charm of a young man. Her chest thumps faster than before. Ugh, because youre cute! blurting such words, even Sakura herself got baffled.
Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.
Theres a silence between them. Only the beating of their hearts heard.
Eh? Me? Cute? Haruki utter out of surprise.
Yeah, and its because of your dimples! Sakura rebutted as she reached his left cheek and pinch it.
Agh! It hurts! Senpai! It hurts!
And what did I say to you before?
Huh?
Sakuras eyes glares directly to his, narrowed and her eyebrows furrowed. What did you call to me, awhile ago?
Huh? What? Uh Senior AsahinaOuch! It hurts!
What?
All right! I got it! Senior Sakura!
Sakura let off Harukis cheek as she heard her name. It hurts, Senior
Thats your punishment for not calling me by my name, duh
Well, I cant helped it. I cant get used to call you by your name yet!
Then, you must now. Since were friends, right? she grins at him. Haruki, still holding his cheek that got pinched, disgruntled to her words. Yeah, but were not that close
And right now were going to be close. facing him before he continues, Sakura interjects.
Huh?
You said before, that you want to know more about me, right?
Haruki recalled that day. Thats right, he said that he wants to know her. But thats just about the sudden burst of his feelings because of her pretty looks.
And just how I get to annoyed by your cute dimple, I want to know more about you as well.
Sakura glances at him, as Haruki shows a dumbfounded looks on his face. What, youre not happy having a pretty girl by your side?
Huh? By my side? You mean, as a friend, right? Haruki replied. Right, having a girl saying shes pretty and wants to be by someones side is conflicting in many ways.
And that made Sakura jolts out as he pointed the word out.
Huh? Ah, yeah as a friend. Sakura immediately rebutted as she averts Harukis face. What am I saying!? Hes not that kind of cute and my type at all!
Sakuras conflicting feelings almost burst from her. Yeah, she just wants to know him and befriended with him. Hes a nice guy and someone she can comfortable to be with.
Yet, the bothered feeling kept rising through her chest. Oh, were here cracking the thoughts she has been dwelling off, Haruki stated. They arrived at the bus stop.
There arent other passengers waiting, only the two of them.
The bus will arrive only in a few minutes. Haruki said as he looked at the wristwatch.
Sakura didnt reply, but she just quietly glance at the young boy standing by his side. Right now, she noticed how tall he is. He doesnt have a muscular body, but not scrawny as well.
His hairstyle also looks good to his face. And his eyes
Whats the matter?
Sakura jolts out as she sees Haruki turns his neck sideways to look at her. Ah, no its nothing!
Hmmm?
Haruki didnt persist to asked, and just shrugs off while waiting for the bus to arrive. A few minutes passed and one got stopped. Senior, is this bus on your way home?
Ah, yeah Sakura utters as she boards inside. Well, Ill see you tomorrow?
Yeah, see you, Senior. Haruki smiles as he waved.
Sakura waves back and stepped inside the bus. She walked through the aisle and sits at the window where she can see Haruki.
I''ll see you tomorrow, you idiot. she took a last glimpse from the young boy, as he also looks at her. That made her heart thumps faster than before, and avert his eyes real quick.
What? No way! Sakura grunted. Embracing her bag, she leaned down to hide. What makes her feel this way? Hes not that good looking, yet her heart keeps beating like a drum?
Chapter 36:
The four students separated their paths as they went back to their homes. Hinako and Ayase walked side by side as they proceed on the way to the station. Say, Hinako Ayase called.
Tilting her head, Hinako looks at Ayase. Hmm?
Lets make a detour first before going home? What do you think?
Im down for it. she smiles. Where should we go?
Ayase ponders as she looks around. There are some stalls around, but she cant choose which to go. If you want, lets get some Tapioca tea?
Sure, lets go. Hinako answered. The two girls proceeds on the stall of Tapioca Tea store and bought two cups, each one for them.
This is kind of sweet Hinako utter after she took a sip from the cup she both. Sitting at the chair near the window of the store, both girls enjoy the drink they bought.
Really? Ayase asked. Yeah, want to take a sip? Hinako replied as she offers the cup. That made Ayase twitched, having a thought that she might get an indirect kiss.
Ahm she mumbled.
Whats wrong? Hinako asked, looking at Ayase.
Well, dont you think it may be an indirect kiss?
Ayases voice show wonder and anxiousness as she asked the question. Hinako, seemed not bothered to the words Ayase asked, answered an honest reply. I think its fine if its you, though
Huh?
That nonchalant rebut made Ayases eyebrows furrowed with curiosity and surprise. She didnt expect what Hinako said. Were friends. More of like, sisters. so sharing something isnt I mind much.
Right, that justified their relationship. Hinako, for Ayase, is like a sister. Shes an irreplaceable someone in her life. More of like, a half piece of hers.
Yet, the thought that theyre just like that somewhat made her feel tingly.
Why? Why do I feel like this?
Ayase?
Hinako suddenly called her name. Ayase then responded quickly, like someone splashed a cold water to her. Huh? she asked.
The music in the store. Hinako rendered. Though, its kind of faint, enough to make a relaxing vibe, they still heard it.
Its the song Kira and Senior Sakagami sang in the Karaoke.
This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.
The song played in the background made Ayase recalled that day. Yeah, its that song she smiles. The melody and rhythm entangled through the whole surroundings, giving a vibrant sensation to everyone.
Thats a kind of special song, dont you think? Hinako added.
Definitely. Ayase replied. ? Ƭˡ˽ʤ ? (Ill be your missing piece)
She sangs the almost ending part of the song, with a smile on her lips. That made Hinako looked at her with passion, and smiles as well. I am, too. I want to be your missing piece.
Ayase petrified from what her friend conveyed. Huh?
Dont pretend you didnt heard what I said. Hinako narrowed her eyes. No, its not that I mean.
Hinako left a soft giggle and taps Ayases shoulder. Im just kidding! Come on! Lets finish this and go home.
Although, Ayase doesnt truly convinced about what Hinako told shes joking, she chose to feigned to those words. Yet, the tangling feeling only keep lingers in her chest.
Why does she need to feel like this? Hinako is a good friend, and someone she can lean on. A person that can understand her. And the girl she loves.
Love Ayase mumbled. Through that word conveyed out made her perceive something uncertain. Uncertain that she does want to know about, and the answer relies in front of her.
The answer if she really likes Hinako, not as a friend, but as a woman.
Hmmm? Hinako utter. She catches the eyes of Ayase, whose seriously glaring at her.
No, uhm Ayase utter as her eyes avert off from the girl.
No, stop this Ayase! Youre not in love with your friend. Youre still at the stage of moving on from Senior Sakagami!
Ayase clenched her fist, trying to bury the thoughts she has to Hinako. This isnt right. Even if Hinako knows her gender preference when it comes to romance, that doesnt mean shes also go with it.
Something the matter, Ayase? Hinako asked, showing concern to her friend.
Huh? No its nothing. Ayase replied, giving a wry smile.
Hinako just nods as a response. They both become quiet right after.
****
Arriving at the train station platform, Hinako and Ayase both boarded on the same platform. Along the journey way back home, the two girls just remain silent to each other.
Off and on-boarding passengers passed on each station. In a few minutes, they both arrived at the station to get off. The two of them got off and walked side by side again.
But none of them cracked the silence in between. Ayase feels conflicted to her feelings for Hinako, while Hinako just kept her silence while stealing glance at the girl.
Im getting off here. Hinako breaks the eerie silence between them as they passed the crossed street. Ah, yeah see you, Hinako. Ayase waves as she faces her.
See you, Ayase Hinako waves back and smiles. The sunset rays reclined on the empty road towards their way home. Their shadows both lengthening through the way.
They walk in each path they destined to take. Their respective ways, towards home.
What am I doing? Ayase mumbled as she walks. The clacking sound of loafers heard in the asphalt road halted. All this time theyre both quiet, shes trying to understand everything.
She wants to understand these tingling feelings hanging inside her. The reason why Hinako said those words.
Ayase, showing hesitation to turn, gritted her teeth. I want to understand these feelings!
She doesnt know what will happen if these feelings starts to grow. But all she wants is to see that smile of Hinako. Each and everyday to the point that she wants to protect it.
In her mind is the image of Hinako with that sweet smile. That smile making her feel fluttered. And she wants to see that every single day.
All right, Ayase grunted, and takes a deep breath. She then turns to face the road where Hinako is. With a might build on her, she dashed towards where the girl is.
She runs, filled with anxiousness and determination to clarify these feelings inside her.
HINAKOOO!! at the top of her lungs, she shouts the girls name. Reaching her in a few distance, Ayase halted. Hinako then face her with wonder, and amusement.
Hinako Ayase grunts, catching her breath.
What? she asked. As Ayase lifts her face and their eyes meet, she was sure these uncertain feelings is the real deal. Though, she still thinking that there are rendered feelings for Senior Sakagami, that wont be matter anymore.
Grabbing both of her hands, Ayase gripped it tightly as she directly looks into her eyes. I think, she started.
Her heart thumps fast; she thinks that the next words shes going to say will make their friendship collapsed. Even so, theres nothing matter to those thoughts anymore.
Yes, the thoughts on her mind doesnt really matter. Because she wants now is the person in front, looking eye-to-eye. And from there
I think Im in love with you
Side Story: Yukiyama Kagome
Every time I see Kei happy with that man made my chest clumps tight. I feel repugnant whenever I see him. His existence alone makes me feel bothered.
That person, Kira he says to help me get closer to her, yet why? Why is Kei insist on taking his side? He doesnt even seem repulsed, though. Also, that picture sent by Sakura even bothered me.
Out of all the people, why is Kei keeps sticking to him? Hes not even good looking; just a plain, ordinary guy. I cant lose to him. I am the one Kei must like. I can make her happy.
I can give her everything she needs. I am the one Kei needs.
So, for this, I must take an action.
Kei is mine, and mine alone. I love her ever since but that Kira suddenly showed up and take her away.
And now, I done it.
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.
I done the deed and sees Kei bewildered as I kiss him. That should be it, right? That should be a reason for Kei not to approach him anymore.
I disdain him, and I also loathe myself.
The sensation of his lips tangled to mine, causing me to puke. I quickly run downstairs after and goes at the nearest comfort room. Entering the cubicle, I kneel down the bowl and starts puking.
The nauseous feeling engulfed me, as I threw gastric juices out of my mouth. A few minutes passed and I feel a little light. Now what Ive done? I kissed a person, and a man.
That thought made me frantic. His eyes, though scared with my glare didnt avert off. He is really facing me forward, and trying not to get on my intimidation.
Yet, the cloudy feeling still emerge in my chest. The softness of his lips, and the wafting sensation of cologne emitting through him.
No, what am I thinking? I grunt. Clenching my bands while gritting my teeth, I tried to feel the loath succumbing over me. Kira is a guy you hate, Kagome. You wont forgive him. So lets do this.
Reminding myself to take him away from her, the ultimate goal I have, I stand up, though my knees are wiggling.
Right, this time I should take the initiative. If Kei wont be mine. then should be it.
I wont let Kira have her. I wont let anyone else have Kei.
Were just starting. Ill take you away from her.
In exchange of him deceiving me, Ill take this as a declaration to my love as a war. I want her to feel the pain I have right now. Kei will be mad at me, but theres nothing I can do.
She broke my heart, and I will break hers.
Side Story: Nakazono Haruki
She said Im cute.
What? Am I really cute? I dont think I am. Im handsome, though I dont know what Senior Asahinaack! I should get used to call her by name.
Yeah, Senior Sakura told me Im cute. I mumbled while walking on my way home.
I dont think I heard it wrong, huh? No one told me cute before. But coming from someone as pretty as her makes me feel fluttered. Senior Sakura is also cute, no. way cuter than any other girls.
And she said its because of my dimples. Huh. Weird.
Im home! holding the doorknob, I greet and entered inside. Welcome back, big brother!
From the door of living room is a young girl, around 5 years old, comes forward to me with a sweet smile. Im home, Naruko. I smile and picks her up with both my hands.
Welcome back, Haruki. a woman in her late 30s greet me while wearing an apron. Wash your hands, dinner will be ready soon.
Okay. I diligently answered and proceed back to my room after putting down Naruko. Big brother, lets play! she called.
Yeah, big brothers going to play with you after I change, okay? I smile at her. Naruko nods and goes to mom right after. I then go to my room and enters inside. Todays kind of weird and somewhat exciting.
Placing my bag at the study table, I sit down the bed and lay down. Recalling the things happened today, I started reflecting on it. Today is kind of a little off. Since Senior Asahinano, I should get used to call her Sakura. Well, that thing, calling us both by our given names.
I did say to be friends with her. Its a pure intention from me to tell that I want to be, at least, be an acquaintance with her. Though my inner feelings shouts how pretty she is, especially when shes wearing those thick framed glasses.
Senior AsahinaI mean, Sakura, really is pretty. Her long, silky, black hair, round shaped, brown eyes, fair complexion, rosy, semi-thick, pouty lips
Stolen novel; please report.
Recalling her image suddenly made me feel giddy. Whenever I see her, my lips cant helped but to form a smile. Her presence makes me feel at ease. Like, someone I want to have by my sidehuh?
What? What am I thinking?
My face feels hot; out of that moment, I suddenly sit down on the bed. What am I thinking? I know shes pretty, but having thoughts about her staying by my side
My phone suddenly vibrates. Checking out the screen, a message from Senior Sakura appeared from the text line. I just got back home.
Sent with a sticker of house and written text Im home on it, Sakuras name appears before my eyes.
Huh. Suddenly texting me after getting home? I utter. Proceeding with the reply, I collected some thoughts while looking at the message bar. What should I say?
Before I reply, another text came from her. Haruki, you got home yet?
An instant question, huh? Well, lets go give her a reply.
I quickly type a message on the text box, but seems this may cause her trouble to read. I mean, she might get bothered by my reply, right?
I choose a sticker and quickly send to her right away. A few seconds passed, a reply came from her. You think I get bothered by your reply, no?
What? How did shewait Does she.?
Senior Sakura, are you perhaps, an ESPER?
I sent to her reply. A quick reply suddenly came up right away. What are you talking about?
You guessed that you get bothered by my reply. So, I thought you have supernatural powers.
I sent a reply with a sticker of a cartoon-drawn sticker of a guy with a question mark.
Huh? You think I have supernatural power? How terrifying. another replied I received from her. This conversation of ours gets more interesting.
Im kidding, Senior. I just got home right now. my lips right now, once more, formed a smile. Its like were just talking awhile ago on our way home. And now, it feels like Senior Sakura is with me now.
Then, should I say, Welcome home? thing?
That sudden popped text petrified me for a second. She then quickly sent another reply, Just kidding! and a sticker with a laughing dog on it.
Yeah, its just a joke Haruki. Dont assume things between you two. I muttered. My face feels hotter while looking at the message Sakura sent to me. Why why am I grinning.
I havent felt this kind of thing before. Yet, whenever I talk to her, things change. It seems like I feel happy and somewhat contented with her.
Haruki, dinners ready! mom knocked on the door, breaking the thoughts and delusion I have. Ah, yeah coming! I replied and quickly change my clothes.
Before I left the room, I replied. Anyway, thanks for welcoming me home. Also, Welcome back, Senior Sakura. and locked my phone screen to have dinner.
That night, a new feeling emerge inside me. I dont understand, since the only I have for Sakura is an admiration to her beauty. I want to understand what these feelings are
Side Story: Asahina Sakura
Its been a tiring day
Arriving at my house, I mumbled lethargically . Todays kind of surprising and somewhat racing. Yeah, my heart kept thumping like a drum even after I depart with Haruki.
Oh, Sakura welcome back.
The one who greets me is a man around in his 22 years, has a scruffy hairstyle and wears a semi-long sleeve shirt; has a round face and eyes like mine and taller than Haruki.
Big brother, Im back. my older brother, Akihiro. Hes currently studying in college now, and still living here with us.
Moms still not home? I asked.
She said shell take overtime today at work. Dads on a business trip. Were the only ones here tonight.
I see, and tonight I will be the one preparing dinner for us. Ill cook dinner, so you better change and wash your hands.
Akihiro volunteered as he go to the kitchen. Huh? Big brother? I asked, out of surprise. I was planning to practice, since Ill be moving out soon. Well, this might take a while so
Oh, so hes planning to be independent soon, huh. Well, Ill just take his offer and get some rest for a minute. Getting to my room, I place my bag on the chair and sits on my bed.
Today, I have a time with Haruki. Since that night, the night he told me that he wants to be friends with me, a gleeful feeling splurge over. That made me started to look forward seeing him every day at school.
Hes a good companion, a schoolmate and a person I can talk at ease. Haruki does talk much but I dont hate him talking. I like to hear his voiceHuh? Whawhat am I thinking?!
Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Haruki is a good friend. Hes not my type at all. Although hes kind of cute because of his dimple. No! Stop imagining weird things, Sakura!
Heaving a tepid sigh, I took off my eyeglasses and puts it on the night table. What am I doing? This is my first time having a male friend. Most of the male friends I have once fell in love with me.
Haruki is different; I shouldnt think of anything on him.
Right. I shouldnt think of anything weird on him. How was he, by the way? I guess he got home safe, right? Fishing my phone from my pocket, I type a message to Haruki.
And send. Well lets wait. I utter and place the phone beside me. A few moments passed, and a vibration heard. Picking it up, I saw the message he sent. A sticker, huh?
Indicating that he came home safe is a relief for me, but not saying a thing after my text bothered me. Does he think him sending a message bothers me, huh?
I sent another text message to him. He replied quickly as soon as I sent him one. Wow, just what is this guy doing right now? Well, having a conversation like this makes me imagine hes here talking to me.
I feel like hes just sitting with me while were chatting.
Thinking about it makes me feel happyhuh? Stop! Stop thinking about it, Sakura! Haruki is a good friend! Hes only a friend!
Yeah, I must stop being a paranoid. Hes a friend, and a good one. Were just knowing each other like other people.
Plus, its just only been a week since we knew each other. Theres no way for me to have feelings for him. Kind of weird, should I say if I have that kind of thing to him.
Well, lets just cast it aside for now and talk to him normally. I said something bizarre, welcoming home like were together. And I took it back and tell Im just kidding.
I mean, a friend telling someone Welcome back is something they do, right? Especially when they stay at their house. So. its not something wrong, right?
My phone didnt ring after sending the last message to him. He might be bothered by the words I said. Well, I do feel like a creep, telling from someone welcome home not that I assume something from him to tell it as well.
Right, were just friends. Haruki is a nice person to hang out with, and I wish I met him sooner.
Right that moment, my phone vibrates. Quickly grabbing it, I look at the sender and the message:
That simple message he sent, made my lips formed an inevitable smile. A warm feeling plucked through ny chest as my eyes locked on the name of the sender. Yeah, Haruki is a good friend, and a nice man.
And I think I slowly understand these feelings of mine.
Chapter 37:
Monday
Today, I decided to go back at school. My healths been recovered, and I feel assure theres nothing weird going to happen or thats how it should be?
Well, I do think nothings going to happen today. Like unusual, right? No, the misunderstandings between me, Kagome and Kei havent still solve. I must do something to prevent anything from happening.
And also, the feelings I have for Kei, though its ambiguous but I dont want to run away from it. All the thoughts Ive had once must fade. The past I had with my ex-girlfriend before shouldnt affect my decision.
Right, now I am Kira Miyamoto. The new me living in this world. The me who exist, not as a character who supposed not to exist in the first place, but a being that has a life.
My past self, that guy, told me about my dark past. Ive been running away this whole time, pretending to like something I hated
Ill see you later, a girl with a short hair, wearing pants and blazer speaks as she gets off the house. Take care. from the door, a girl wearing an apron smiles as she waves.
I passed on the house next to mine, and saw the two kissed.
I did see it. Clear as a day. But I pretend nothing really happened. I know this world is a novel between girls romance. Seeing such scene is kind of normalor should I sayan eye candy for anyone who loves seeing that thing.
Thats the time I recalled my ex-girlfriend walking hand in hand with another woman. Assuming that theyre just friends, or someone she closed to, not knowing theyve been in secret affairs behind closed doors.
Proceeding on my way to the station, I passed over the passing machine, tapping with my card and wait at the platform.
There arent much people right now. A few minutes passed and the train came. I got in and secured a seat not far from the door, as other passengers boarded.
Hey. a familiar voice calls to me.
Lifting my head, I saw the face Ive been trying to forget. The face of the girl who changes the pace of everything. Uhm I mumbled.
Wont you say good morning, at least? My junior?
Her lips formed a snicker while holding on the steel handrail. The girl who I want, at least, face whenever Im ready to see her.
Senior Kagome I utter. Kagome moves a step forward and sits right beside me, occupying the space. Ive been worried since you got a fever, how are you feeling?
I know shes just concerned about me, but the way our bodies bumped to each other makes me conscious of her. IIm all good now, thanks for asking
We try not to bother the other passengers, so I speak softly to response on her question. Thats good to hear. I am happy that my boyfriend recovers. that word gave a chilly feeling as I caught her eyes glaring menacingly at me.
Huh. thats the only word I spoke and averts her eyes off. Sorry for not visiting you. Ive been busy with the practice in the club.
No, its fine. I I
Good morning!
This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
A sudden glee voice cracked on our conversation. Appearing in front is Kei with a cheery mood as she holds on the handrail.
Kei and Kagomes eyes meet for a moment, but they divert off as Kei turns to see me. Hi, Kira. Good morning.
Goodgood morning, Senior Kei. I greeted bashfully. I also noticed Keis face blushes a little while looking at me. Damn it. Why now? This isnt the thing I want right now.
Ah, Senior Kei Ill give my seat to you before I could stand, Kagome grabbed my hand. Firmly holding it, her eyes looked to me. Stay here.
Huh? But Senior Kei
No, its okay, Kira. I can sit anywhere. See you at school. Kei wryly smiles as she left us right away.
I only watched her as she tries to look for a vacant seat. You know what Ive said last time, right? Kagome whispers to me.
Huh? Senior Kagome, I know I shouldnt say anything about you and Senior Kei being close so
Thats not going to happen. Because I wont let you get closer to her. You two break my heart, and you break my trust.
Her voice filled with loathe as those words left. I love Kei, and she loves you. Now, you say you dont like Kei, right? Then start liking me instead. I wont give you to her, and you two will never be together.
Sensing her hostility, I just clammed up from my seat and nods. This isnt what I want. I, at least, need to do something to make this right. I want Kagome to understand I never intend to hurt her.
And I also want to understand these feelings for Kei. Since that time we had, the uncertain feelings starts to grow. I must make things right between all of us.
Senior Kagome. I called. Although my voice is shaking, I mustered up a courage to call her name. What is it? she asked.
Theres something I want to talk to you about. Are you free later?
Yeah, sure. Kagome answered. Its the only thing she said and we both became quiet. This time, I want to make things clear between us. I only want to live a normal life. And this story is between them. This is all because of me.
***
Arriving at school, I asked Kagome to go beside school grounds before our class starts. Kei didnt know anything about this, and I want to stay it as is.
So, what do you want to talk about?
With her arms crossed, Kagome asked while standing, facing me. I sense shes really pissed off of me right now. But I cant make any mistakes here anymore.
Its about the time you you asked me to be your pretending boyfriend. I mumbled. Directly looking to her eyes, I continued. Youre just saying this because youre mad at me, right?
Kagome didnt respond to my words. She only stares at me, as I proceed. You see, I dont intend to take Senior Kei to you.
Thats right; its not my intention to make a bad impression to her. She and Kei are the main characters here, and Im just a nobody suddenly popped from nowhere. I am sincerely apologizing about what Ive done, Senior Kagome.
Youre saying this to me now? after a while, she spoke again. But theres heaviness on those words left from her.
No, I mean
Its okay. I know she will never look at me the way how I look at her.
I got silent. No words left from my mouth, as my eyes keep looking at her. What Ive done is horrible, and whenever I think of you two getting together clumps my chest.
Kagome added. Tears welled on her eyes. I hate you, Kira. I hate you because the girl I love is in love with you. But I hate myself for being such a person.
Sobs faintly heard. She wipes the tears overflowing on her eyes while trying to hold her wail. Her lips tremble. I just loved Kei this entire time. I loved her I adore her, and I want to be with her.
Is that true?
From behind, a sudden voice engulfed. Both me and Kagome twitched and sees the person behind the voice. Sesenior Kei?
Kei Kagome uttered out of disbelief. Standing right now is the person, the cause of all this. Im asking if its true, Kagome?
II she mumbled, her hands clenched tightly while trying to reaffirm her feelings. I do love you, Kei. I love you, as a girl I want to be your lover, and I want to spend our time together.
Kei closes her distance with us, and now, shes with Kagome. Thank you, for saying that feelings for me, Kagome.
Kei grabbed Kagomes hands, their fingers intertwined together while looking at each other. Thank you, for loving me but I already liked someone.
I know. I knowI know but still that moment, Kagome cant suppressed it anymore. She starts wailing, as Kei leaned her forehead to hers. Seeing them like this makes me feel sad as well.
Yet, this is their moment so I decided to left them and goes to my class. Getting inside the classroom, Ayase suddenly popped on the door before I could enter. Oh, I utter.
Hi? Ayase greeted, seemed troubled as she greets me. From inside the classroom is Hinako sitting, while facing both of us as her chin rested on her palm. You go ahead first, Kira. she offers.
Ah, thanks I answered and headed inside, when she suddenly pulled the strap of my bag.
Huh?! I grunt out.
Say, can we talk? she asked. Fidgeting like something unusual occurred, Ayase utters. Huh?
Please? Lets just talk for a minute?
My eyebrows fuzzed together while scrutinizing what Ayase wants to talk about. But since she asked, theres no harm if I just listen to her trouble, right?
Chapter 38:
Placing my bag at my desk, Ayase called me again. We went quickly out of the classroom. Where are we going? I asked.
Ayase didnt respond about my question and just proceed on walking. Arriving at the staircase going up the rooftop, she stopped and faced me. Kira.!! as if theres something within her, Ayase leaned to me without a doubt.
I feel her warmth, yet my reflex win against her leaning as I grabbed both of her shoulders. Woah! Easy there, pal! I grunt. What should I do!?
Huh? I asked. Suddenly, she just said my name and now, asking what must she do? Now, whats her problem? I I confessed to my friend! I confessed to Hinako!
Huh? I asked, again. But this time, with surprise. I didnt expect her to tell outrageous as this. I said what I truly feel about her! she exclaimed, tears welled in her eyelids.
Oh, so what now?
Huh?! Should you at least be sympathetic to your friend here!?
No, I mean I dont even know what to tell you about it. I answered. Its not that I am apathetic to her situation. I dont know how I should response from what she have said. For now, lets calm down first. Okay?
Ayase dejectedly nods for the response on my thoughts. We both sit above the staircase, near the entrance on the rooftop.
So, what exactly happened? I calmly asked. Ayase heaves a tepid sigh, and grabs both her hands. She covers her face with it and mumbles something. I I said I like Hinako, and I want to go out with her!
Though faint, but I clearly heard what she have said. The last time I knew was, shes in love with Senior Kei. And now, shes telling this thing. And what did she said? Hinako?
Ayase removes her hands from her face and turns to look at me. She said, I should reaffirm my feelings first. Does it mean shes rejecting me!?
Huh? What the This girl is a simple-minded person. Thinking about what the person she likes takes in a negative way. Tell me! Tell me, Kira! Shes not rejecting me, is she!?
Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.
Grabbing my collar, Ayase pleads. Woah! Ayase! Take it easy! I grabbed both of her hands and pushes her away. First things, first. Does she know youre in love with Senior Kei?
Huh? Oh yeah her complexion clears after answering me. But it doesnt matter now, right? I mean, Senior Sakagami likes you, and you also like her, right?
Huh? Diverting the topic real quick. Shes clever, huh. Uhm, lets stay to the topic, please? I bashfully responded to her. Oh, why is that? Senior Sakagami likes you, and shes pretty.
No, thats not the question here. Ayase. You see, you want to make sure Hinako doesnt reject you, right?
Ayase nods. I sigh and looked down. To be honest, if Im Hinako, Ill also tell the same thing about you.
Huh?
I look at her again, as she shows a disgusted look. Hey, dont take that literally. I grunted. Im just kidding! Ayase grins at me, but slowly gets serious again.
Well, you said you liked Senior Kei before. And now you have a change of heart, having feelings suddenly for Hinako.
Yeah. And that time I realized, the times I''ve been admiring someone, theres a person within my reach that has been looking after me.
Feelings arent always right at point. Sometimes, it change without knowing, and with times, it just have the way we can realize that one thing is really we want to have all along.
So, youre telling Hinako doesnt rejecting me, right?
Huh? Does she? I asked and show a menacing smile.
Youre an asshole, you know?
Ayase grunts, but she smiles at me. Thank you, Kira.
For what? I asked. For listening to me. Also, right now I still have lingering feelings for Senior Sakagami. But whenever I see her smiling with you, I am just as happy as how she should be.
Huh.
And you havent answered my question yet, she grins at me and leans forward. Why should I answer your question? And dont lean forward, please. Personal space, you know.
Cmon, spill it out! Tell me about you and Senior Sakagami! Ayase insisted. Looks like this woman wont stop bothering me until I give an answer. Yeah, right. Since that day I knew Kei have feelings for me, I got overwhelmed.
The moment we have spent together, even if its just for awhile, gives a spark in me. Within the thought I dont want to get involved with anyone anymore, that thaws when she kissed me.
No, lets not recall that. It makes me feel more embarrassed. And though, I said I will face these ambiguous feelings, theres no still clear answer to give.
Im still sorting my feelings out, I answered, clasping my hands and fingers entwined. I want to make things clear out for me before telling Senior Kei what I truly feel.
Ayase nods after she hears my response. You better clear it up. Girls arent much fond of waiting, you know?
But if she truly likes me, shell wait no matter how long it takes, right? I replied. Both of us chuckled after.
That kind of thinking is a foolish one; making a person wait to affirm someones feelings before giving a proper response. But what can someone say? A person whose in love is foolish, no matter what words you say.
The chime rings, lets go back to our class. Ayase stands and runs downstairs. I followed suit and we both leave the area without a trace.
Chapter 38.05:
Kagome and Kei sits on the bench beside the school building, while looking afar. Both of them are quiet. Kagomes eyes is swollen and red after she cried. The distance became closer.
Yet, she knows Kei has really liked someone else. Kagome, Kei tilts her head to look. Kagome catches her eyes, What is it? she asked.
As gentle wind blows through their place, so as Keis lips form a gentle smile. Just because I cant reciprocate to your feelings, doesnt mean our friendship will end, right?
Huh? she utters. Gentle, but hurtful words stabbed through her. Kagome realized everything that happened today. Kei explained awhile ago, about the strange way how she sees the girl acting.
And the reason she found Kira talking to her.
This reality where she is right now all make sense. Yeah, I understand. Kagome sniffs as she smiles. I wont end our friendship. I love you, after all.
I love you, too Kagome. Kei smiles as she grabbed the girls hand. Their fingers linked together, as Kagome kept her eyes gazing at Kei.
This is over, huh? These feelings I hold for you It reached, but I wont get what I truly want.
As Kagome let those inner thoughts out, she looked at the sky. The clear, blue sky, broad horizon and her whispered words taken by the gust of wind. Thank you, for your understanding Kei.
Kei then nods at her. I guess this is all good now. Im rejected by the person I loved
But Im still here for you. You have a special place in my heart, and youre a special person to me, Kagome.
Yeah, the fact that their friendship dont end, even if Kei wont be by her side like she wants Yeah.
Don;t you worry. I may not be the person for you, but Im sure the one missing piece of your life will come.
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
Kei just want to comfort her friends feelings. She knows Kagome got hurt, for she cant reciprocate her feelings. That time, if only she knows Kagome has these feelings a little earlier, maybe
No, its not like that.
Kei is a girl with needs. She affirms to herself that Kira is the one for her. She knows that more than anything, and anyone else.
Yet, theres a little thought that there might be a chance, if they end up together she might find something genuine. If only that day Kagome appeared instead of Kira, will their relationship turn for the best?
Will her lingering feelings towards that person should divert to her?
So, what will you do now? Has Kira knew your feelings?
Huh?
A sudden question popped on Kagome. You said you liked someone else, right? Is it Kira?
Hearing his name made Keis face blush. Her heart also skipped a beat. She gave an answer by nodding.
I see. So that guy, huh? Kagome sighs. She pretends she doesnt know anything. The person she likes is kind of dork, and an awkward person in nature. But Kei loves him.
Well, he said he needs time to sort out his feelings so
Really? Or does he not want to say he doesnt like you.
Kagome snickers. She tries to tease Kei, but deep inside is the little hope this girl would think it that way. Might be a little chance for her to divert that feelings.
I dont know. Kei replied. Her eyes show sadness as those words left out. I dont know if he likes me, but deep inside me, I am hoping he has same thing for me.
Right, Kagome cant deny now how Kei got struck by that guy. I am also thinking, this might be just an admiration? Or maybe an infatuation.?
You think?
Yeah, Kei smiles. Yet, whenever I am thinking were together, I feel like hes the one I want to be with.
Like those words conveyed are Kagomes thoughts for her. Keis the person she wants to be with. The person she sees, to embrace and to tell how much she cared.
From the way you say it, means that hes mean a lot to you. Kagome replied.
I guess, too. I just really cant get enough whenever Im with him. Kei recalled that day, when Kira gave him a kiss. That was her first. And she still faintly feel his lips attached to hers.
Kagome didnt say anything and watches Keis dreamy looks. You lucky guy. I want this pretty girl for myself, if only I was born a man. But yet, theres no guarantee for me to be with her even if I became a man.
Dont you worry, Kagome then stands up and let off Keis hand. Kira will come along you just not need to lose hope. Im sure he will realize it.
As the sunbeam filled Kagomes silhouette, so as her bright smile caught Keis eyes. That smile, filled with hope and determination giving to a friend, made her heart feel the warmth.
Thank you, Kagome. with the toll of the bell resounded, so as the gratitude of a maiden looking forward to the unknown, but bright future ahead with the person she likes.
Chapter 39:
Lunch break. Everyone from the class got to their peers to eat lunch together. Ayase and Hinako secluded themselves together like always, and chat like any days. But now, knowing Ayase confessed to her, makes this more thrilling.
My phone suddenly rings, and sees the popped message from Senior Kei. Its the same message as last time. Yo, Kira lets go have lunch
Sorry, Haruki! I made plans. Lets have lunch next time. I interjected before he continues. Leaving the classroom, I go directly to the rooftop where Senior Kei is waiting.
Reaching the staircase, I took a deep breath and make a step. The last time I got here, something unusual happens. The memory of that day flashes through me. But right now, I think its all good to go.
Reaching the last step, a person standing at the door, arms crossed, looks at me. Senior Kagome
Yo, Kira.
Kagome leaned off the wall and looks at me. Hi? I answered. She tuttered and looks at me. Youre here to see Kei again, right?
Uhm, yeah?
Then, can you promise not to make her feel sad, or make her cry?
Huh? those words left me baffled. Kagomes eyes seriously glared at me. Im leaving her to you. I said what Ive need said to her. She rejected me, though.
My lips clammed, as she continues. I loved her the way how I love myself. But now, she only sees you and you alone. So, Kira I want her to leave to you. Youre the one she wants.
Senior Kagome, I
Shush. I dont want to hear anything from you. All I want is to hear your answer to my question, junior. Can I leave Kei to your care?
Though she still has the pain and anger towards me, Kagome doesnt show any reluctance. Shes trying to fight for the sadness, and the pain shes having right now. I suppose theres nothing for me to say about it anymore.
Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
Its their story; its their destiny to be together, shes the one Kei needs.
But this time
Yeah, Ill be taking good care of Senior Kei, Senior Kagome.
Right, instead of apology, I should just response to the words Kagome needs to hear. The original cycle of this story reversed since the day I came to their lives. And from here, Im the one who will be in charge on Keis character.
Okay, just make sure you wont make her cry. If you do, Ill kill you.
Kagome rendered as she passed over me and go downstairs. Yes, thank you. Senior!
***
Arriving at the rooftop. I noticed Kei standing from the steel bars handrail while looking at the clear sky. Senior Kei I called.
She turns as soon as I spoke, Kira. with a smile, she calls my name. I walk towards her without saying anything. About Senior Kagome
Well still be friends. Kei interrupted. I decided not to break our bond. Shes a special person in my life. A dear friend.
Right. I answered. It should be my role, should the original story implemented. No, I even not exist here in the first place. This is their world and Im just a mere audience.
Also, I decided Kei then faces me. Not to hear any answer from you for the meantime.
Huh?
She smiles at me once more and inhales deeply. I know youre still trying to figure out your feelings for me, Kira. I understand it. Right now, if its okay with you can I, at least show how much I truly like you?
Those words left from her made me baffled. Huh? What
Kei suddenly grabs my hand and entwined her fingers. I may not do this to you yet, but I can at least be honest with myself. And show you that I really, really like you, Kira.
Her soft hand wrapped through, as I look at her. Uhm I mumbled. Kei slowly let off her hand from me. Cant I?
No, its not its not like that. I I want us, to start as friends first?
I stated. My lips starts trembling after saying those words. Yeah, sure. I also want to know more about you, Kira.
Yeah, same to you, Senior Kei. I smile at her. This time, I want to try again. If this time, I wont face any betrayal again on romance. Since the time I broke up with my ex-girlfriend at 19, I decided not to fall in love again.
Is this the reason why I reincarnated on this world? A romance blooming with two women, interrupting by a guy? I dont know the reason at all.
Yet, I want to be sure of these feelings. I want to make sure, that this time I wont get betrayed by my own feelings.
Chapter 40:
Haruki left by everyone he knows as they have lunch. Ayase and Hinako as seem to have their own world setting, chatting gleefully like theres something between them.
He cant just get in between them; he feels like a third wheel. Well, I guess Ill eat by myself.
Haruki, someones looking for you. from the distance of the entrance door is a person standing. A guy classmate, looking for him. And beside that person, is another he never expect to see.
Hi, Haruki! beaming with a glee smile, Senior Asahina Sakura waves at me while holding her packed lunch.
He almost baffled out and looked at the surroundings as every person in the classroom gazes at him. A pretty senior called my name. And not his surname.
Ah, uhm Senior Asahina. he stand from the seat and goes to her. Shit, addressing by her surname again. He bet shell get mad. You seemed alone, want to have lunch together?
It fired back. The thoughts he has suddenly flushed down. His senior doesnt show any upset looks right now. Ah, Senior Asahina I didnt know youre friends with him?
A guy same age as Haruki approached. Hes kind of taller than him, way good looking and has a stylish look of a model. Hey, uh Yamaguchi Akito. Sakura greets, yet her tone show displeased.
Yamaguchi Akito, a first year, same as Haruki and Kira, from the class next door, is famous for being an ace in the sport of soccer. His good looks and physique is quite popular with the girls.
And unlike Haruki, who doesnt have much redeeming quality, this guy sure can swoon Sakuras feelings.
The boy named Yamaguchi Akito then stands in between and turns his back to Haruki. What the
Instead of him, why dont we have lunch together? Locking his eyes on hers, Yamaguchi show a wide grin. His white teeth clearly seen. Sakura heaves a tepid sigh and smiles sarcastically.
You are good looking, but I dont like showy guys. passing him, she grabbed Harukis hand and pulls him out. Uh, huh? Senior Asahina
A dagger glare suddenly gazed at Haruki, making him jolt out of surprise. Right before the two got far, Sakura then faces Yamaguchi with her arms linked on Haruki.
Besides, this guy here is my type. Sorry. her words playfully let out. All the students inside the class where Haruki was got baffled from the sudden announcement of their senior.
Even Haruki himself turns to see Sakura as he heard such words. Huh? Are you serious? You and that guy?
As clear as the weather we have today. Sakura replied. Her hands linked further into Haruki, and noticed that shes trembling. Uhm Senior, he whispered.
What? she asked. Haruki glances at her. Youre shaking
No, Im not. Youre imagining it. she interjects. Seems like Sakura doesnt want to get anyone notice how she feels right now. Well, then.
They both turns to walk away, when Yamaguchi clenches his hands and grit his teeth. Senior Asahina! That guy is too plain for a pretty girl like you!
Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.
Sakura then stopped from walking. You see, that guy is quite ugly; not even half of my handsomeness has been with him at all. Hes like a jerk.
Hearing it made Sakuras ears flapped. For some reason, she doesnt want to hear anyone badmouthing Haruki. Hes a nice guy, despite meeting him just a few weeks ago.
Unlike the others, Haruki isnt someone who boasts about his achievements. Hes a normal one and doesnt care about her looks at all. He is her first guy friend. A person she does feel special with.
Shes about to turn, when Haruki glances at her. Shaking his head sideways subtly, he asked her not to make a fuzz anymore. Yet, Yamaguchi didnt stopped.
Yamaguchi grins, acting hefty as his words reaches her. A guy with no redeeming looks like him doesnt need to hang out with you at all
Yeah, yeah you keep yapping. Youre like a girl. Haruki then turns to face her. Sakura got awed from what he did. Whats wrong if Senior Sakura has her eyes on me instead of you?
His heart starts palpitating. He is also trembling, but chose to stand firm and looked at Yamaguchi. You punk
That I guess, a girls eyes wouldnt deceive a nice guy over a badass one, right? I mean, you may be good looking but I can make her feel safe.
Thats a corny one. Yeah, he admits it. But now, hes acting cool towards his senior. Everyone looked at them, as Yamaguchi scowls and goes inside of his classroom.
The still quietness of the surroundings, as well as the eyes pierces them befalls the awkward feeling between them. I guess we should go now? Haruki, facing Sakura who still shows bafflement, grabbed her wrist and they run away.
On that moment, Sakura felt like somethings linked in her to him. Something she cant fully understand. All she knows is this guy is running with her, chasing away the prying eyes looking at them.
***
Reaching the facade of the building, the two of them sits down on the bench. That was something. Haruki speaks as he let out a light laugh. Sakura didnt say anything, but clenched her hands while looking down.
She never expected to blurt such words. She didnt even mean to say anything about it at all. Yet, whenever she recalls it, her hearts start to pounding like a drum.
Uh, Senior Sakura? Haruki called.
Sakura jolts as she faces the boy. Seeing his face made her feel hot. Huh? Youre saying something?
Ah, no. Uhm I just want well, to say thanks?
Huh?
Haruki scratches his head and smiles awkwardly. Well, saying you like someone like me?
Those words slipped from his mouth; Sakuras feeling of embarrassment overflowed. Waahh! Dontdont mention it! waving her hands, she immediately covers Harukis mouth.
I dont mean it, okay?! I mean I mean, I like you! Youre a good man! I feel comfortable when youre around. Itits not like I like you, like the like you think!
Sakura almost stuttered from her words, as her face flushes. Haruki noticed it. Grabbing her hand and put off away, he smiles. You dont need to be bothered by it.
Huh?
I mean, I understand that you like me as your friend, right?
As a friend. Yes, this is how she thinks of Haruki. Its just been a week since they met. And theres nothing special about him. Haruki is a person she adores, because of his dimples.
Hes cute, and quite a manly awhile ago. But whats this sting sensation pinching her chest? Were friends, and Im happy because a senior like you befriended someone as plain as me.
Those words were somewhat real, but Haruki thought to brush it off. It might cause a misunderstanding between them. Yeah, thats right Sakura scoffs. But dont think I hang out with you even if youre plain. I hang out with you because youre genuine with your feelings, and youre cute.
As like she wants to forget it, Sakura made a joke about his looks. Haruki just wryly nods at her.
Maybe he doesnt really want to get what I mean.
I dont want to think more of it. Senior Sakura, liking me.
They exchange laughs while eating their meal. On the secluded, sanctuary place of their own. Hiding the thought that only those two can fully understand what those words left really meant.
Chapter 41:
Somethings happening?
As soon as Haruki get off from the classroom, Ayase and Hinako looked on his way. Does he seemed want to join with us, but feel like Ayase rendered. Hinako nods as she picks a rice from the packed lunch and shove it in her mouth.
Since both of them sits near the window, they can see some students passing them. They both eat quietly. Not trying to break the silence in between them. Ayase in a sudden, Hinako speaks.
Hmmm? Ayase asked. Her eyes gazes at the girl in front, chopsticks on her lips. Dont you want to see what Haruki will do?
That question made Ayase get pumped up as she grins. Sure, lets see what will happen.
Both of them left their meals and opens the window of their classroom. Peeking from a distance, they saw Haruki for the first time, having serious expression on his face. Hes currently talking to another student from other class, and seemed their conversation got heat up.
Never thought that Haruki got a good looks when hes serious. Hinako suddenly blurted. Ayase, who heard the compliment Hinako said, turns to look at her.
Huh?
I mean, hes pretty serious about Senior Asahina. Like theres within him that drawn on her. Hinako proceeds. She never said anything about boys appearance before. This is the first time.
Uhm Ayase mumbled. Hinako glances at her with nonchalant expression. What?
Huh? No, I uhm I am agree with you. though reluctant, Ayase replied as she shows a wry smile. Does she like Haruki?
She cant helped but to think of it. Hinako is still a girl, and she hasnt been confirmed by her feelings yet. That I guess, a girls eyes wouldnt deceive a nice guy over a badass one, right? I mean, you may be good looking but I can make her feel safe.
Those words suddenly said made Ayase turns again to see Haruki. Woah! both the two girls exclaimed as they smile from what they heard. I never thought Haruki would tell that!
A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.
The two chuckled, watching Haruki and Senior Asahina dashes away from the prying eyes of the crowd. Sitting back at their chair, they both go back in eating lunch.
Such undaunted words he said. Hinako speaks while chuckling. Indeed. Haruki is a badass awhile ago. Ayase chirped.
Even the whole class made a commotion from what just happened right now. The bustle of the class causing the uproar words of Haruki made the room a vehement place.
Seems like Haruki will be the topic when he comes back.
Indeed, he is. Acting hefty towards a pretty senior
The two girls nod together in agreement. You notice what Senior Asahinas look like? Ayase suddenly asked.
Shes kind of struck from what Haruki said. Hinako answered.
You think so?
Hinako glances at her and nods. She got hooked on him. Or maybe its just a sudden feeling when youre covered up by someone?
Ayase ponders on Hinakos answer. Could that be the reason per se. Well, that doesnt concern her at all. Ayase?
In a sudden, Hinako called her. Huh?
Youre in deep thought. Is something the matter?
Ah, no. Its nothing Ayase smiles as she proceed on eating. Hinako didnt pry anymore, but glances only at the girl in front of her. She has been concealing the happiness that Ayase, the girl she likes, also likes her.
That confession last time made her feel delight. Yet, she knows the girl hasnt move on from her first love. She doesnt want to be just a replacement for the feelings unanswered, so she choose not to take her confession yet.
Have been in thought about what I said last time?
Ayase stops from eating as she heared the words Hinako speaks.
Huh?
Hinakos eyes locked to hers. Youre thinking, bout what Ive said to you last time? she continues. Its not Im rejecting you. In fact, I do also like you. And Im happy.
That instant, Ayase sees Hinakos face blush. That as if the time stopped between them, she got bewildered from what the girl said. But Im trying to tell you that you should at least confirmed that your feelings are true.
Hinako
Im willing to wait for you. Until the time you no longer have lingering feelings for Senior Sakagami, Ill wait for you.
Captivated by those words, even she feels hot for some reason after hearing it. Her heart starts to race. There are no other words coming from her mouth; only she just looks at the girl in front.
I am willing to wait for you, Ayase. Because I also love you.
With a gentle smile, Hinako let those words flow out of her. This has been kept for years now. Shes been trying to admire the person once she met before, adoring her flaws.
The person shes been always dreaming about to be with, in every single moment of her life; has been got captured by her now.
Yeah, please wait for me, Hinako. although its kind of heavy for her to say it, but Ayase shows a determination to answer. There is no other thing for her to do, but to confirm that there are no lingering feelings for Senior Sakagami.
And by that time comes, she will start another chapter of life together with the person she loves the most.
Chapter 42:
I came back from the classroom after lunch, and before the bell for the afternoon class rings. Ill see you after class then, Kira. Waving at me as she stops at the stairs below my room, Kei and I part.
Yeah, Ill see you later Senior. I smile at her. Right now, I dont exactly know how to feel. Its kind of conflicting and somewhat satisfying at the same time. Since Im now the one responsible for Keis feelings instead of Kagome, I should be more fastidious on our development.
Right, and since Kagome entrusted to me her unanswered feelings, I should treasure the moments we have together. Am I doing this just because Kagome asked me to, or Kei needs someone to let her feelings answered?
Its so conflicting; I dont want to hurt Kei. But what about my genuine feelings? I did gave her a false hope. Should I just tell her the truth? Ni, right now were just knowing each other.
Its the reason I told her. Were currently in friendship status. And somewhere inside me wants to know more about Kei.
Entering the classroom, a group of boys flocking around Harukis desk. The clamor hyped up as I got on my desk and sits down. Nakazono, tell us are you and Senior Asahina dating?
That question twitched me out and looks at his way. Tell us, Nakazono! Since when you two start dating? their eyes glimmering with anticipation; Haruki shows bashfulness while trying not to get caught.
Come on! We want to know. You and that pretty senior
Were not dating! Haruki answered. Seeing he cant bear the pressure, everyone looked at each other. Okay the boys left him and goes back to their seat.
You seemed troubled there, I called. He turns to me showing a wry smile. Yeah, Im having a trouble right now.
Hes somewhat dejected and sighs in exhaustion. Hey, Kira?
Huh? I asked. Harukis lips clammed up, trying not to tell about something to me. I understand if he doesnt want to talk about it. Its his life, after all. A few moments passed, he inhales and slowly exhales. What if a girl said she likes you?
I got quiet the moment I heard the question. Eh? I mumbled.
Harukis eyebrows furrowed, waiting for my answer. Uh, what do you mean about that? Even I dont have an idea what to tell about him.
You see, awhile ago Senior Sakura told me she likes me. Haruki answered.
This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it
Oh, thats why hes acting like this. Oh, really? I answered. He nods at me and sighs again. And whats the problem about that?
He grunts softly and shakes his head sideways. I dont know. It seems like she really likes me, but I dont want to assume.
I see, well it cant be helped. I tepidly replied. I sympathize him, but theres no answer I can give through his worries now. And now he just said Senior Sakura.
And since when did you two became a first name user? I grinned. Haruki jolts out, looking at me with surprise. Huh? Ah ahaha! No, its a slip of the tongue. What I mean is Senior Asahina!
He became bashful again after my question. Im just trying to practice if were on a first name basis. Worry not much about it.
Hes trying to escape from my question, but theres nothing I can do about it. Its really troublesome to have a friendly relationship with a girl.
Trying to back on track the topic we had, Haruki stated once more. Whats wrong with it? I mean, having friends with opposite sex isnt that bad? I answered.
His eyes meet mine and gazes quizzically. I mean, from what happened to you I added, trying to give more specification to his situation. Its you who has a crush for Senior Asahina, right?
Haruki averted his eyes from me, and show a bashful smile. Yeah, its me who got a crush on her. But I dont want to make things get awkward between us.
Yeah, I understand it. I also have that phase way back in my previous life before, and its really mortifying when the person you like knows about it. Yet, like a proverb saying: There arent secrets that cant be revealed.
Sooner or later, Haruki should deal with it, no matter how much hassle it is. So, whats your plan now?
I made a question to know his next move. Since this is their story, and me, a reader I want to know how will things proceed. I dont know. Haruki replied and sighs again.
Senior Asahina is pretty, and Im plain and mundane. Were different worlds apart.
But you like her, right?
Right, this question will hit his negative thoughts towards himself. Haruki seems to be a nice guy. Its a given that most of the girls like someone who is good looking, yet there are some who likes their guys who has a sense of humor.
Yeah, I like her but
No ifs and buts, man. I cut him off. Looking into his eyes, I proceed. Listen here, you shouldnt get dejected over the simple matter. If she tells that she likes you, then be glad for it.
Huh?
Haruki seemed confused from my words. Ill tell you what. If a girl tells you she likes you, dont even think of funny ideas. Dont assume much she sees you like how you see her. Just stay what and who you are.
From my experience in my previous life I am a total simp from my crushes before. And it turns to be demeaning towards them. You just continue to be her friend and nothing else. It will come to you naturally.
Yeah, I am speaking from my experience though not much of it bore a fruit at all. Really? Haruki, who seemed enlightened from my words, replied.
I nod at him and smiles. Dont ponder much about it. Let your actions and the time tells you about what those words are for you and for her.
Yep, thats a cringed advice I can give to him. Im not much of an expert in romance, and has fair share of romantic flings before with my ex-girlfriend in my previous life.
Before arriving here, I am already in my 30s and has viewed life in another perspective. I died single, and now has this story-based reality where the youth will start to bloom.
All right, I will remember what you said. Thank you, Kira. with a little hope glimmer to him, Haruki smiles at me as the bell for the afternoon class rings.
Good luck to your romance, kid. I murmur, as if Im talking to my old self with a young one seeking an advice.
Side Story: Asahina Sakura
Just as after our lunch together, I bid farewell to Haruki. Ill see you later, Senior Sakura.
Having our distance of 2 meters, since Im going back to class and him, he waved and smile. That smile he shows made me feel tingle to my heart. Yeah, see you later, Haruki.
He then stepped over to go back to his classroom, while I stand while watching him. Until I can no longer see him, I remain standing. Whats with me right now? Understanding the things happened to us today made me feel somewhat happy and surprise.
Am I really? I mumbled.
No, theres no way Haruki is a kind junior. Hes not like any other guys. Were friends and
I mean, I understand that you like me as your friend, right?
That word he certainly said vividly arise within me. That same word felt a sting to my chest. What am I assuming for, saying that word dictates what truly is our relationship.
Yeah, dont indulged yourself further, Sakura. Haruki is kind and oblivious to his actions. He doesnt think of me. as someone special.
I started walking upstairs, going back to my classroom. Those thoughts kept running through my mind each step. I am not sad at all, but curious how Haruki, how that guy sees me as.
Arriving at the classroom, I saw Kei sitting on her chair and Kagome next to her. Seems those two somewhat reconciled. Hey I greeted them and walks to their place.
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Hi, Sakura. Kei greets. Kagome nods and smiles at me. Hows it going? I added and stands beside Keis table. Were good. What about you? Kei answered and looks at me.
Looking at her, I saw shes radiantly glimmering and a smile on her lips shown. You look prettier, Kei. I rendered and gazes at Kagome. She didnt respond, but her expression turns a little dark after my mark.
Ah, yeah I applied powder awhile ago. Kei hurl back with a smile. Hmmm this must be, its going smooth between her and Kira. What about you and Nakazono?
That question asked to me suddenly jolts me out. Huh? I grunt.
Kagome and Kei both look at each other and looks at me again. You see, theres a commotion within the Freshmen awhile ago. Kagome interjects in. It has been about you and Nakazono, right?
What? Huh? I dont know whatre you talking about
Before I continue, Kagome fished her phone out of her skirt and shows a video of me, Haruki and the first year Yamaguchi Akito.
Besides, this guy here is my type. Sorry. that word made me bashful and within the flinch, I instantly grabbed Kagomes phone away. Yet, with her quick reflex, she prevents it.
Hoh, so you like Nakazono Haruki, huh? Kei, resting her chin on her palm, grins at me. Huh?! No! Its not like that!
My heart thumps like a drum right now whenever I recall that moment. Shit! Why did I say it?! I dont know myself either. But hes kind of cute, dont you think?
Kagome chides in as she stares at Kei. Yeah, hes kind of cute but Kira is cuter.
These girls. Theyre making me embarrassed! I I dont like Haruki, like what you think. Okay?
Really? the two synchronously stated the question. Gosh, my face feels hot right now. In my entire 17 years of existence, Ive never felt bashful with such a guy.
Yet, right now remembering what Ive said awhile ago makes me feel like digging underground and hide there.
Getting back on my seat, I rest my head within both my arms and try to ignore the clamor of the surroundings. The only I hear is my heart beating like a drum, and my mind that keeps remembering Harukis face.
Its not like that. You just like him because hes kind. Because he sees you as you, Sakura. Dont make this thing hard for you.
Thats right. Theres nothing special about that guy. Hes just sensible to me, his Senior. Yet, why do I feel sting whenever I try to deny it?
Whats happening to me right now?
Side Story: Yukiyama Kagome
My unrequited love has been ended. The feelings Ive been holding since that day died today. Theres no need for me to hold on it. Its clear that Kei chose Kira.
Even after she learned my feelings, she didnt turn disgust; she even offer to be by my side. What girl would do that, right? I mean, I need to move on from her, and let go of these feelings for good.
Yet, how for what way I can move on from her if she wants still me, to be by her side? Its mortifying; its frustrating. I want to end our relationship, yet I couldnt find a way to say it.
Am I scared of losing her? Maybe, maybe not. But Kei is the one I truly love. I want to be with her even if shes loves someone else, and that someone
Senior Kagome the person who is our junior, and my supposed-to-be rival.
Yo, Kira. even if I loathe to see him, but theres nothing I can do. My chest clench tightly as his name left from my mouth. A bitter feeling clung onto me; my eyes starts getting moist, but I cant show him.
Youre here to see Kei again, right? I asked. I know the purpose why hes here. On this same place where I declared such an absurd thing towards Kei last time.
Uhm, yeah?
Then, can you promise not to make her feel sad, or make her cry?
The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.
Like a father letting his daughter have the permission of the guy she chose, I reluctantly rendered those lines. I still cant accept the fact that Kei rejected me.
However, I also dont want her to hate me because I ridicule the person she chose. Thats why Im leaving her to you. I said what Ive need to said to her. She rejected me, though.
Right I longer need to stay where she is. Were still friends, but I dont want to get involved with her anymore. I loved her the way how I love myself. But now, she only sees you and you alone. So, Kira I want her to leave to you. Youre the one she wants.
Tears are about to burst in my eyes but I remained composed. I want to stay strong, even for this moment. Just a little bit, I need to hold back.
Senior Kagome, I
Shush. I dont want to hear anything from you. All I want is to hear your answer to my question, junior. Can I leave Kei to your care?
Ah, my tears about to flow. Keep holding, me. Theres no need for him to console me. I dont need him to say sorry about everything. I will feel bad if he sees me cry right now.
Kiras eyes show determination and assurance towards the question I asked. Yeah, Ill be taking good care of Senior Kei, Senior Kagome.
The words that I want, and I dont want to hear echoed clearly. This is it. Theres no reason to stay longer. I made a step forward to him. There are things I want to say, but I hold back.
Okay, just make sure you wont make her cry. If you do, Ill kill you. I mumbled and passed over him. Walking downstairs, my vision starts distorting. Soft sobs left my lips.
As the last step from the stairs, I ran from the empty hallway. Luring the pain Im having, and the wail of my cry towards the end of my unrequited love.
I cant accept that fact, but this is what life is. We cant just push through the things that cant be happen in the first place.
Running down the staircase, I hid at the dark corner of the stairs. There I sit and bawled out. All the things Ive been thinking and wishing for has been ended.
On this silent, dark and cramped place are the unkempt self, and painful emotions swirled through me. The day everything ended, and the day I will live without her in my life.
Side Story: Sakagami Kei
I finally admit what I truly feel for Kira. The one who saved me from that day and the one I always has been yearning for. This time, I dont want to let him go.
This time around, I want him to see me as me, and my sincere feelings for him. My only intention is to be with him and learn more about him. Theres this feeling in me that I want to show him.
But right now, he halted my desire. He wants us to stay as friends for now. I dont know how long will it lasts; should I just stay put? Or should I show how much my feelings overflowing for him?
The ring of the bell, indicating that the last class has been ended tolled within the area. Our teacher reminded us to pass our Career Path Survey soon, because next year, well be Third Years.
Time sure flies. And now Im not yet sure about my future plans. Next year, we will be focusing on Entrance Exams in University. I wont be able to see much Kira than right now.
Kagome already left the room right after the class ended. Sakura did same thing. Im the only one remaining here. Holding the piece of paper, I look at my name written on it.
On the paper printed: Career Survey Form and the details to put down. Each tables has numbers, where I can fill in the career I want to take. Now, what should I do?
I at least, want to spend time with Kira with my remaining year in Second Year. Hell be in Second Year next year. and we wont see much together.
A sudden ring from my phone cracked the thoughts I have. Fishing it on my pocket, I open the screen and sees the name of the person Ive been yearning.
Im at the gate, waiting for you, Senior. that message made my heart throbs fast. I quickly stand up from my chair and looks at the window of the classroom.
The flashing light coming from the afternoon sun blinds my eyes, but I didnt mind it. Seeing the silhouette of the person I like is the most important. Kira
I quickly left the classroom without saying goodbye to my classmate and dashed in the hallway. Some of the teachers saw me and yelled Dont run in the hallway!
Sorry, teach! Im just in a hurry! I greeted back with giggle. Each step I heard downstairs gives me thrill. I badly want to see him.
Changing my *Uwabaki (Ĥ) to my loafers, I left the building and run on the open field. There are still students walking along, but the only thing I want is to see Kira.
*(A/N: a type of Japanese slippers worn indoors at school or certain companies and public buildings where street shoes are prohibited.)
You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.
Hi, Kira! with my chirpy voice, I called his name as he stands at the gate. But my happy vibe turn somewhat gloomy as I see an unfamiliar girl standing in front of him, talking.
A girl I havent seen before, gleefully talking to him while holding a letter.
Huh?
What what could that be? I stopped from walking and watches them from the distance. The girl then decides to leave right after as she waves at Kira. Kira did same thing.
Whats that? I dont know why, but a prick suddenly felt from my chest. Why? Whats this mushy feeling?
Ah, Senior Sakagami. the moment he turns, as his peripheral vision caught me, Kira waved.
He smiles at me, like the smile he showed to me last time. That adorable smile, his presence yet why? On his left hand hangs the letter gave by the girl.
Hi. I greeted him as I proceed on walking. Reaching him, we both look together in a while. Lets go home?
Oh yeah, since he suggested to be friends with me, he said we should at least go home together. This is his way to know more about me, and I do the same thing.
Leaving the campus, we walked side by side. Uhm, Kira?
Yes, Senior Sakagami
I pouted. Hearing my surname hes using to address me. Ah! I mean Senior Kei.
He became meek after my reaction. Getting cute on me, huh? So, I started. I ineptly want to know about the letter he received from the girl. Hes still holding it.
Huh? Kira then looks at me, and his eyes sees through my intention to ask the letter as he looked down on the thing he holds. Ah, this?
His left hand holding the letter shows to me. Its a letter addressed for Haruki. he answered. The thought keeps playing my mind suddenly drained out after hearing his answer.
Huh. I mumbled in relief. That girl told me to give it to him, though. She doesnt want anyone to see her giving it to him.
So the girl awhile ago. I stopped from walking, as Kira turns to see me ahead of few steps away from him. Whats the matter?
No, I dont want to show how much embarrassing I am right now. Turning sideways, I sheepishly answered, Its nothing Oh, god! Im so mortified right now.
Senior Kei?
Kira called my name. That made me turn his way, and sees his sincere smile. You thought this letter was for me, right? those lines made me feel frantic. As if I feel that someone may take him away from me.
And that scares me. I dont want him to take by anyone else, not even Kagome. Yeah, Im thinking that letter would be addressed to you.
My voice leaked, implying meekness and frustration, sadness and fear enveloping in each word. My heart clenched tightly, having a thought that person may lead him away from me.
Why is that? Were just only friends for now, but I dont think I can endure if he goes away from me. Why is itam I getting jealous?
Senior Kei. after hearing me out, Kira moves a step forward to me. I dont think I cant see anyone other than you.
Grabbing my hand, he hold me tightly. After everything youve said that day I kept thinking a lot of things about you.
Huh? What theKira, hes blushing? His face is soiled with redness like a ripened apple; so cute. Hes so cute that I want to hug himbut I cant.
I need to restrain myself. I need to calm. Were in the stage of knowing each other right now. Thats why, dont ever think about another girl approach me, okay?
His grip firmed. I feel the warmth of his hand and rushes through me. Yeah, okay. I smile. With the radiance of the afternoon sun, we look eye to eye. And within that moment feels like a magical one.
That time I totally captured to myself, I really, really love this person named Kira Miyamoto.
Side Story: Nakazono Haruki
The bell tolled at the last part of the class today. I prepared my things when my phone suddenly rings. Fishing it out of my pocket, I saw the one message Ive never expected to see.
Kira, I should get going. I turn to him and said goodbye. Sure, take care on your way home. he replied and smiles at me. Standing from my chair, I go to the door as Shirasawa and Kobayashi waves goodbye at me the moment I passed them.
I bow and dashed out of the classroom while having the thoughts I read from my phone. Meet me at the lobby. I dont know why Senior Sakura told me those.
And theres no time to dillydally. I should go there as soon as I can. The lobby where we change our uwabaki to our outdoor shoes are completely packed with the other students.
Where could she be right now? I mumbled and looked around. Due to the whole crowd crumpling around, I can see where Senior Sakura iswait?
A girl standing from the window wall at the entrance of a lobby, shows a look-a-like of Senior Sakura. But right now, shes way prettier than her. Those eyes show liveliness; her cheeks blushes a bit, and she seemed so fresh due to the half-up hairstyle. Some of the students took glances at her. Some cant take their eyes off of her.
That girl, who seemed standing out right now because of her pretty looks, seemed uncomfortable. That then, her eyes lurks and sees me. With our eyes met, she moves a step forward and goes to me.
Haruki, that voice. That familiar voice I heard. My eyes widened as the girl came and grab my arm. Lets go home
I got stunned by her looks. What the Its as if shes like a ripple, causing my body twitch as we dragged out of the crowd. Their eyes prying at us; I can tell theyre in bewilderment and wonder right now.
We reached the gate of the school and she let go of my arm right away.
Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.
Uhm I muttered. Senior Sakura then turns to me. So, she stated. How do I look? her voice trembled, somewhat from that line. Right now, Im still in awe when I look at her.
Huh? Ah yeah. You look prettier. I said without stuttering. And when I realized it, my face suddenly feels hot. What?! What am I saying?! Haruki, get a grip of yourself.
Re-really? she uttered. Her face shows bashfulness, causing her looks cuter than before.
Yeah, its refreshing to see you without glasses, Senior Sakura. Though, youre still pretty with one, though.
Agh, damn it! I cant control my mouth. I turn away from her, hiding my bashfulness from the words left from my mouth. Heh, so you see me as a pretty girl, huh?
Senior Sakura grins as she steps forward to look at me. Well, right now what do you feel about me?
Huh? Whats that abrupt question all of a sudden? Even she got off from that question and blushes right away. Hey! Dont make yourself get embarrassed as well!
We both became quiet after that question. None of us dared to talk. This is mortifying; she suddenly change looks. I cant control my heartbeat.
That question of hers, is she trying to bait me out? Well, if shes the one who wants me to bait out of her looks, then it should be fine. Recalling what Kira said, I should just be myself and nothing else. If you dont want to answer, its fine
I feel, that youre the prettiest girl Ive seen. And the one I want to be with.
I clammed my lips; hold my breathe and looked away as Sakura shows a baffled looks on her face after heard what Ive said.
The silence is nerve-wracking; I want to crack it out but there are no words letting out of me. Haruki, could be could be that you like me?
I like your looks, Senior Sakura. Yes. You look cuter in your style. I cut her off. No. I dont want to cut her off, but if I hear those words, I may never see her eye to eye again.
Were just friends, and Im just admiring how beautiful she is. Theres no way I will like her. No, not that emotion. Not that kind of feeling again. I dont want to feel that certain day again.
Oh, thats the only word left from her lips. Seems shes like a little disappointed and relieve, or might be, Im just overthinking. Well, lets go home now.
Right, I want to calm down. This time, I dont want her to disgust on me. Shes the first girl I befriend with, and a pretty one as well.
Dont let your words and emotions confuse you again. Remember, Haruki youre not that kind of person like before.
Thats right; because I like Senior Sakura, doesnt mean I need to tell her how I truly feel. Im not that person before. This time, I want to make this worth a while. Senior Sakura and I, are just friends and that will never change.
Chapter 43:
Say, you want to go home together?
A sudden question popped at Hinako as she glances at Ayase. Both of them are preparing for going home right now. Huh? Ah, sure Ayase smiles as she agrees.
Now that Ayase knew that they have mutual feelings for each other, she cant conceal the happiness surging inside her. But before that, I need to go at the supermarket today. Would that be all right?
Sure, no problem with me. Hinako smiles. Theyve been to lots of detours before. But this will be the first time for the two to go somewhere, knowing what they truly feel about each other.
Though, theyre not going out yet, Hinako felt that this is like a date. This will be her first time going out with Ayase.
The two left the classroom and walked down together to the shoe locker. Quite the pack of the students gathered, but they seemed hooked from a certain girl standing at the wall mirror.
You know who that girl is? Ayase mumbled.
I dont have an idea. Hinako replied. Both the two glances at each other and turns to look at the girl again. Though, I felt like Ive seen her somewhere? Ayase uttered.
That girl, whose eyes wandering, suddenly walks and passes against other students. She comes where a certain boy standing at the shoe locker while changing his uwabaki.
The moment they heard her voice, Hinako and Ayase twitches out. Seeing her pulling Haruki and they run away together from the gazes of everyone.
That girl?
I didnt know its Senior Asahina.
As the two got baffled from what they saw, still standing at the lobby entrance with the other students, they muttered those words.
You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.
****
I didnt expect it, seeing Senior Asahina without glasses. leaving the school, Ayase sighs in disbelief while recalling what happened awhile ago.
Same here. I didnt know shes prettier without glasses. Hinako answered as she looks at the girl. Her thoughts right now, and from what they saw, Senior Asahina is really a pretty woman.
With her thick framed glasses, her allure is enough to sway some guys. Her posture enough also can make an opposite, or same sex to look her way.
But I am much prettier, right?
That sudden statement made Hinako felt bashful. Shes trying not to show, but seeing the pretty looks of her senior gets her agitated. Ayase hasnt been fully moved on from Senior Sakagami yet.
Huh? What are you talking about? Of course, youre prettier. Duh?
Like a logical way of saying it, Ayase didnt falter to speak. But that moment she noticed Hinako blushes from those words. Theyve been friends for years now. Theyve gone through lots of giving compliments. Yet, this side of Hinako just makes Ayases heart throbs.
Th-thank you, Ayase. Hinako mumbled, as her lips formed a sweet smile. She does sees her smiling much for a long time, however, this current smile of hers taunts Ayase much to kiss her.
No, I should hold back! Were still friends. Were not dating yet! Ayase clenched her fist tightly. She really like Hinako, but now shes still need to convince her that Senior Sakagami is forgotten.
Right. Its the way she does need to prove on her. But how? How should she do it?
Are you free this weekend? as they walked towards the supermarket, Ayase brought up a topic. Huh? On Saturday, I have chores to do at home. But Im free on Sunday.
Hinako answered. So, definitely, Sunday would be good to go hang out with her. Ayase thought. This will be one of the steps to prove that Senior Sakagami is out of her life.
Then, want to go watch some movies, or go somewhere? she asked. Her heart throbs like a drum, facing Hinako as those questions lured out.
Hmmm, yeah sure. Hinako agreed and smiles at her. That made Ayase felt relief after hearing her approve. Youre asking me on a date, no? Hinako added.
That caused Ayases body twitched. Yeah, this is her first date with the person she likes. No, both of them like each other. Her face suddenly becomes red after the question.
Ah, yeah sort of like that? she awkwardly smiles. She doesnt know how to approach Hinako, though, throughout the years theyve been spending time together since theyre classmates, approaching her in a special way is kinda tough.
A date with a friend, huh? A normal hangout, right? she flashes a beaming smile.
Yeah, like were used to do, haha. Ayase laughs lightly. The atmosphere between them is kind of stiff and stifle. She cant change it into smutty one. Though they knew to themselves bout their true feelings.
And I hope this time, its way sweeter than before right? without her noticing, Hinakos hands entwined hers. Its as if their surroundings sparks like in some drama scenes. An electrifying feeling rushes through Ayases body.
Im looking forward to see you this Sunday, Ayase. she then face me as I turn to look at her. Our hands entwined together, and like Ive never expected to see, Hinakos smile glimmers.
That time I thought, I really am lucky to have her. Despite of our current situation right now and all the things Ive been through, she didnt leave my side.
Truly, if I just know her feelings for me earlier, I want to reciprocate it. I want to be with her.
But Im still on the moving on stage. After all, she said shes willing to wait for me. No matter how long itll take. Ill show to her that I deserve with the love she has for me.
Chapter 44:
Go home safe, Senior Sakura. Haruki muttered as the bus arrived at the station. Sakura boarded in, turns to see Haruki standing at the station. You too, Haruki be safe.
Stepping in the bus, she finds a seat near the window, where she can still see him. There arent much of passengers now and that makes Sakura feel calm. She can see Haruki while the bus waits for the other passengers.
Seeing him like this, seems like were kind of parting each other huh? Sakuras intrusive thoughts kicked in. While her eyes glued on Haruki, he raised his hand and waves.
Sakura did same thing and waves at him. The bus starts moving, along with him getting far away from her sight. The two followed each gaze, until none of them have seen from afar.
As soon as Harukis image vanished in her eyes, Sakura sighs tepidly and leaned on the chair of the bus. She recalled the things happened to them awhile ago.
He said he likes my looksthat made me really happy. Sakura giggled softly as she recalled that phrase. But that change when his expression somewhat became grim.
She noticed it; Harukis expression awhile ago after asking him if he likes her. Somethings off of it. And from the first place, why did she decide to ask him about that?
Its embarrassing to think Im asking such thing. Haruki and I are friends. Hes special to me, and thats only matters because hes a dear friend.
That word clings to her made her feel discomfort, again. Why? Why do I feel uneasy when I recall it?
Sakuras mind has been clouded by that thought. Why? She doesnt know either. For the past week theyve been together, she just felt assurance by his side.
His voice gives her comfort; his presence makes her heart flutter. His image makes her lips form a smile. I want to know you more, Senior Asahina.
The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.
That word intertwined them together urge her to see him. Each day of their lives. But it doesnt make any sense at all.
Whats this discomfort feeling inside me? My heart quivers whenever I think hes special, and a friend.
Its conflicting; she does want an answer to this feeling. She wants to know what makes her feel like this. Sakura does want to know what Haruki is to her. Is he just a friend, or more than that?
Throughout the way the bus passes, and so her thoughts. In the afternoon sunbeam radiantly flicking the window, her mind wanders. What could be the answers to her thoughts right now? Will she be able to find whats the missing piece to fill the question she has?
****
The senior he admired already left. They have been walking home together since that certain day. Haruki, facing the road where the bus left, standing still while looking far away.
See you, he mumbled and faces where the way back home. Walking on the tranquil road, Harukis thoughts clouded with the happenings awhile ago.
Senior Sakura change her looks all of a sudden. Shes even prettier without glasses.
His heart thumps like a drum after retracting her image. Its new and refreshing; he cant helped but to get awed from it. He knew Sakura is pretty, but changing her style makes his overwhelming admiration bursts.
She asked me if I like herI almost confessed to her. Haruki deprecatingly grins. Shes a cute girl, and a prettier one than any other. he added.
He then stops from walking and looks at the sky. Heaving a tepid sigh, Haruki scoffs. Stop being delusional, Haruki. Shes too good for you.
Right. He said those things to himself, to remember that no one, as long as pretty and has good looks will be enough for him. Its not that he has a complex with those kinds of people.
Its a bitter reminder that those people once toyed with his feelings once.
Clenching his fists, Haruki starts to walk again. He doesnt want to get hurt by someone again. It has been a year since that happened. But recalling a painful part of his memories taunt him.
Senior Sakura is just another person you like. Theres no point in indulging your feelings towards another person. You cant be a laughing stock around anyone anymore.
As those words left in his mouth, Haruki somewhat cleared his mind off of her. Though, that made his chest clumps tight. Each day, their distance gets closer.
Senior Sakura is someone dear to him, and the person he doesnt want to get hurt. And for that to happen, he will just conceal these unnecessary feelings for her. For their own good, and for him not to get hurt again.
Note:
Hello, everyone. This is HiroAyama0076.
This is to note that I''m conflicted to continue or not this novel. The first and previous one became hiatus and indefinitely updating due to the lack of content. Well... the ratings also didn''t get up and I am much hoping for it to decline further. Same here as well. I don''t know if those people who follows this novel still has the urge to read any updates I make. Welp, it can''t be helped. Also, the rating has been dropped as well so good job for me. XD
Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.
I may get this series a hiatus.... might be for a short or a long while. Thanks for subscribing and reading on this trash novel, anyway. I''m just a novice writer...
Chapter 45:
The next day.
Arriving at the school, I saw Haruki changing his outdoor shoes to Uwabaki. Good morning. I greeted. He turns and smiles at me. Good morning, Kira.
I fished the letter siding inside my bag and gives it to him. Here. Someone wants to give it to you, but you left early so
He grabbed it and inspects it. His face turns somewhat grim after looking behind. Hey, are you okay?
Ah, yeah Im okay. he replied. Good morning, you two! behind us are Seniors Sakura and Kei approaching. Good morning, Senior Asahina, Senior Kei. I greeted.
Good morning. Haruki greets the two and bows, then goes to the classroom quickly goes to classroom.
Whats the matter? Kei asked me. I shrugged because he just became out of like that suddenly. Might be, theres something he just doesnt want to talk about?
Arriving at the classroom, I saw him reading the content of the letter. As every one from the classroom has their companies and peers, the bustle of the room soared.
Hey, I called after reaching his place. Ah, hey Haruki flinched and quickly hides the letter under his desk and looks at me.
You seemed serious. Is there something weird on the letter?
Ah, no. No. Its nothing. he smiles, but it seemed forced. I didnt pushed the matter further and sits on my chair.
And then.
Hey, Kira. tilting his body sideways, Haruki suddenly called.
Huh? I asked. We had an eye to eye contact but he suddenly tilts his head sideways. No, its nothing. he answered.
Okay.
There seemed bothering him right now. I want to know, but his privacy is something I should respect. Right then, he faces me again. Can you come with me later during Lunch?
Huh? You want to eat together? Sure. Im good.
No. Theres just something I want you to see.
The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.
His voice gives an earnest tone, making it a serious matter. And dont tell about Senior Sakura about it, okay?
Okay. I retort. As I left my reply, so as the toll of the bell, indicating the first lesson of the morning begins.
****
Lunch break:
Haruki left his desk right after the bell during break. I followed suit where he is going. Ah, Kira and Nakazono! Lets go have lunch! in a chirp tone, Kei called, with Sakura by her side.
However, Haruki didnt respond, even looked at the two. Sorry, Seniors. Theres just an urgent matter right now. I apologetically respond and bows to the two and proceeds following him.
Whats even the reason why hes in a hurry right now? We left the building and goes at the facade, where a huge tree and bench located.
You wait there. Haruki instructed me before we go to the exact location. I stand at the facade of the building and hides.
Hey, what are you two are up to? I twitched out after perceiving the familiar voice. Turning to the voice, Senior Sakura and Kei got to me. Shush! I immediately warned them.
Both Kei and Sakura looked at each other and at me. Hmm? Is something the matter? Senior Sakura asked.
I dont know, but Haruki said he wants me to come. By the way, why are you two here?! I grunted.
Its the first time I saw Harukis serious looks. It seems somethings troubling him.
Senior Sakura replied to me, with a faint of worried on her voice. The two knelt down and took a glance at the space in the facade of the building. From there, we saw Haruki standing and a girl.
Who is she? Sakura asked.
I dont have an idea. I replied.
Wait, you gave him the letter yet?
That question Kei asked made Sakura turns to look at me. What letter? she asked.
Uhm. Ill explain later. Right now, theres something we should see, right?
Sakura growls, but she didnt push further.
You said you want to tell something to me?
In the eerie silence, Haruki suddenly spoke. His voice, firm and somewhat wary. The girl fidgets, trying to get composed from the words shes going to say.
Yeah. Uhm Im Tsubaki Kurogane from class 2. So, uhm Haruki Nakazono. Will you please go out with me!?
A sudden confession. Everything went blank after that sentence dropped like a bomb. And then, Senior Sakura suddenly stands up and runs away. From there I saw a ball of tears welled on her eyes.
Sakura! Wait! Kei followed suit. A sudden happening, made me freeze out where Im standing.
Yeah, okay this is a fake confession, right?
An unforeseen words left out of the tranquility. Gazing again at the facade of the building, Haruki remains standing. I guess you lose again in a punishment game, and this is your consequence, right?
His voice became harsh and the tone became cold. I dont want to fall again in your games. Stop this.
After those words left from his mouth, the girl started crying. She left as her friends whose hiding on the other side of the facade of the building comforts her.
Yeah, cry all you want. You never understand what it feels like to be played out.
Clenching his fist, Haruki then sighs and sits at the bench under the tree. He gazes at the branches and leaves, hitting by the sunbeam. Its okay now; you can come out, Kira.
That moment called me, I feel frantic. But theres a sadness through his voice. I didnt asked for any questions and goes to him. Lets go have lunch, shall we?
He just smiles at me right after. Pretending that nothing ever happened at this moment.
Chapter 46:
Sakura, wait!
Kei closes the distance with Sakura as they got off from the facade. She grabbed the girls wrist, as Sakura halted from running.
Whats the matter? Kei asked. She felt that her friend is trembling right now. Sakura didnt answer, but instead, a small sniffle left from her. She tried to composed herself before facing Kei.
No, its nothing. Sakura assures an answer, yet her voice quivers. She cant fully hide the bothered feelings brewing inside her now. Recalling the words that girl said made her emotions swirl.
It made her agitate, that Haruki might sway and drift away from her. Although, theyre just friends and nothing else.
Hey, Kei Sakura called.
What is it? Kei responded, tainted with concern on her voice. Slowly, Sakura faces her friend, with tears overflowing her eyes. Kei twitches as she saw her friend in tears.
Whats wrong?
Is it normal for a girl whose friend with a guy who got confessed have these mushy feelings?
That question she asked. Kei realized something, that her friend had been in love with someone. She cant find and retort any answer to her. Nothing could ever justify from what she feels right now.
Instead, she pulls Sakura and tightly embraces her. Sakura got baffled from what Kei have done, but she slowly understands that there isnt words can comfort her.
She then wails and clings tightly, releasing all the pain and frustrations hiding through. Realizing that the person she was once hold dear will be someones dear clenches her heart.
Yet, theres nothing she can do. Its all too late for her to realize these feelings. The feelings she was once ignored, and now can be irreplaceable.
****
September 13, 20xx
It was a fine day. A normal day for a person like me, who never made any special bond with my classmates. I only have few friends, but theyre all in different schools.
Its my Junior High year, 1st grade. In my class, theres this pretty girl Ive been admired from afar. Shes friendly and popular with everyone. Although, I admire her, I didnt made friends with her.
Her name is Takigawa Shion. An existence everyone is beyond reach, and the person that will change everything on me.
She has a long, silky black hair, designed with braids at each side. Her face is round and slightly droopy eyes with brown in hue. Her lips are brightly rosy in color and fair complex of skin.
She isnt skinny, and not a petite one. A enough proportion of body for a young maiden suits her style, on her skirt and uniform covered in cardigan.
She has a bright mood, and greets everyone with a smile every time she arrives at school.
And thats why I admire her secretly. That person will also change everything in my life.
September 16, 20xx
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.
Shion and her friends are talking and exchanging banters inside the classroom. No, to be precise, theyre playing a game. Each one of them tells the others their punishment while hilariously laughing.
And theres me, who just silently reads e-book novels from my phone while not minding the bustle of the surroundings. On my ears are earphones plugged in; playing a track of Lo-Fi soundtrack to concentrate myself.
I dont mind having someone to be with me, and I dont mind being alone at all. After all, Im just someone who can easily forget.
Until.
September 24, 20xx
Someone left a letter from my shoe-locker. The letter didnt wrote any name of the sender, but it addresses to me. Haruki Nakazono? I mumbled. Its weird; who in the right mind to send me something like this?
Of course, out of curiosity I read the letter. Please go behind the school building after class. Ill be waiting.
Whats this? Is this some type of a Novel-like or Anime-like cliche type of confession? No. This is absurd. A boy like me who doesnt have redeeming looks will get a confession by someone.
Oh, well lets just make this through.
After school. I went behind the school grounds and saw a familiar girl standing right before me. I never imagined that someone who I just admired from afar will come here.
Uhm Miss Takigawa
So, you came.
Her eyes meet mine. I well, the letter indicates someone wants to see me here, so I replied, trying to be composed.
Im happy you came. I thought you wont come here. she bashfully speaks. Now that I think about it this is a weird situation. Why, a pretty and popular girl like her, will come here?
As you see, Nakazono I
What? Is she trying to confess her feelings to me?
I do like you. Please go out with me!
That word bestow down to me. It feels like a cold water splashes through me. I got bewildered from what she said. Huh? is the only word I retort.
Do you dislike me? Takigawa asked. No, if anything else I like you. But theres no way a pretty girl like you will go out with a mundane boy without redeeming looks, right?
No. Uhm I answered, trying to clear my head. I-if youre fine with someone like me. Then Ill go out with you.
Thats the time my first relationship with someone begins. The days with her are fulfilling. Miss Takigawano, she preferred to call her by her name, in exchange with mine. Shion is a clingy, yet lovable girl.
Its almost like a dream for me to go out with a pretty girl like her. That time I started to get attracted by her. Our time together is truly precious to me. And I thought it would stay for long. and then
November 5, 20xx
I was about to surprise her with a gift I got from a crane game while were playing in the Arcade. Its already winter season and were wearing our blazers.
Hey, Shion how long are you going to play along with that guy?
A familiar voice suddenly lift from the distance. I saw a group of girls and several guys crowding together. Dont worry; Ill dump him soon. Its just hes fun to hang out with, you know?
That word gave a chill through my body. Whats his name again? Haruki? Haha! He thought youre in love with him.
Hey, youre awful! Stop saying it! I admit hes cute because of his dimples, but hes too bland to be my boyfriend. Hahaha!
All this time Ive been toying by her. So thats how it is. huh? And without me knowing, tears starts to welled in my eyes. No, I knew it all along because everything is too good to happen.
And from there, I confront her. I told everything I wanted to say together with her friends. But its all nothing but an imagination. The thing is I just come to her together with her friends.
Holding the racoon plushie she said she liked, I gave it to her. I hate you. its the only thing I said and left the place right after.
I ran away. The coldness of the air I breathe stings my abdomen. But I keep running. I grunt out of anger and shouts out loud. On the bustle road, my voice lingers.
I wasnt so sure what I will do; who can I turn to. My chest clumps tight while recalling each words she just said awhile ago.
From this point on, I start distrusting pretty girls.
The next day, at the class, a word that I got out with Shion became a rumor. Everyone ridiculed and mocked me for being delusional. Who in a right mind to go out with someone like me.
I didnt retort to their mockery; I secluded myself from those people and ignored them completely.
Its depressing; I wish to be gone for good in this world. I wish I could turn back time and change everything. But its all too late. After 3 years in Junior High I finally graduated, but in the end, I became a laughing stock in my class.
I also got a nickname: Delusional Haruki, and Haruki, the assuming one. Well, theres nothing I can do. Mocking them back wont gain me anything at all.
And from there, I just started to live my life my way. Without involving with any special relationship with someone. And without getting deeper connection with my friend named Asahina Sakura.
Chapter 47:
After school.
Harukis mood became melancholic after the happenings awhile ago. Ayase and Kobayashi got concerned on him as well, asking me what happened.
But he disclosed to me that I shouldnt tell anything, so I just apologize for the two. Now, its already a dismissal. Everyones preparing for going back home.
While the others are preparing for their club activities.
A text suddenly popped in my phone and sees the one who pinged me. Huh? Senior Kagome?
Whats with her? She suddenly texted me.
I messaged Senior Kei that I have plans going ahead so we cant go home together today. Then, I asked Senior Kagome her whereabouts.
Im at the gate, waiting for you.
I immediately leave from the classroom right away and go outside the campus to meet Kagome. Dashing ahead of the students walking, I notice her fiddling with her phone.
Senior Kagome. I called and waves at her. She turns to see me and nods. Her cool aura due to her pixie cut hairstyle shows. Whats up?
Lets go somewhere. Do you mind?
No, I dont have plans I answered. Beckoning me with her head swaying left side, we both leave the school together.
*****
We arrived at the bustle part of the city, which is the shopping and arcade district. Some of the students from different schools are coming here. Lets go watch a movie.
Huh? Ah, sure. I answered and followed her in the cinema theater. Upon arriving, Kagome faces the cashier. Two tickets, students.
May I see your ID? the clerk asked. We both presented our IDs to the cashier. Also, were a couple.
I suddenly got jolted as she linked her arms around me. Huh? Senior Kagome
Shush, play along will you? she sneers at me. The cashier nods and smiles at both of us as she pays for the ticket.
Ahm Senior, I will pay you with the ticket.
Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Its fine. Were discounted because were couple, right?
That word makes me anxious. And from there, I noticed the campaign slogan about a 30% discount on couples. What the? Wait. If she and Kei were together?
Oh, I missed that. And thats why.
The popcorn and drinks are on me. I smile at her. She seemed displeased in my smile, but nods to agree from my suggestion. We both go in the theater while holding the drinks and a bag of popcorn.
This is my first time watching a movie in a story-like world. In my previous world, whether theres an extra money on my salary, I go to the movie houses to watch some.
Yet, this isnt my first time watching with someone. Having this right now recalling me and my ex-girlfriend way back, before we broke up.
Sitting side by side, we both snuggled at the chair. The air conditioner spreads throughout the place. Few other viewers finds their seat in the semi-dark place as the screen filled with some commercials.
I was planning to watch this movie with Kei, but you see what happened right?
Though her voice seemed melancholic, Kagome didnt mind it. And the only I can invite is you. Since Im distancing myself to move on from her.
She has a point. This should be hard for her, inviting the person of the person she liked. I feel the awkwardness between us after hearing it. In a few moments, the whole area became dim. The remaining light reflects is the wide screen.
Whats the title of the movie? I asked. Kagome didnt replied. Her eyes focuses only on the screen. On the screen suddenly popped: nΤդ (The Two After School)
Oh, that sounds familiarwait?
Isnt the movie all about?
The movie starts. Its about the two people who didnt know about their feelings for each other. Both of them are skeptical; making their relationship become a spiral of pretension and intrusive thoughts.
The two girls, named Sakuragi Hanabi, and her friend, Aoyama Hikari. Both of them bears feeling for each other. Its jut that the two were keeping hiding their true feelings.
After school, the two girls are spending together, making detours and exchange banters. Their closeness has been envied by the boys in their class. And some girls are admiring their indomitable friendship.
Not knowing these two girls are secretly harboring feelings beyond friendship to each other.
Both of their parents are against in same sex relationship. Knowing that their true nature would be a disgrace to each of their families, the two decided to follow what their parents wants.
Hanabi married in a famous CEO of the company, which is kind of clich, while Hikari moved overseas to make a new start.
The two of them didnt meet for a long time. Well, it could be a good ending yet it seems somewhat, that fate makes a way to find their paths together.
10 years passed, Hikari and Hanabi went back to their hometown. Hanabi got divorced with her husband for not bearing a child. Hikari got into a different relationship, but ended up devastated.
They meet for the first time after many years passed. Their paths crossed again, like somethings make their way to see each other again. And from there, they decided to recall everything happened between them.
And as if the fate fiddles their feelings, Hanabi and Hikari once face each other. Theyre old enough to be wise for their decisions. And theyre old enough to find their ways in life.
The only regret they had is not to say what they truly feel about for each other. And the end of the movie is the part where the two women hold their hands together.
*****
The movie was great. I suggested while stretching as the movie ended. Most of the viewers are couples, and some of them are in a same sex relationship.
Yeah, its great. Kagome replied as she looks at me. It would be better if shes with me, though.
Oh, damn it. You dont need to emphasize it. Lets go home. Kagome stands up from the chair and left right away. I followed suit. Exiting the theater, we both go out of the building.
Ah, thanks for inviting me Senior Kagome.
We both walking on the bustle road of the shopping district as I utter those words. Kagome turns to me. I just invited you because of the couple discount. You dont need to thank me.
No. I mean youre doing this to move on from Senior Kei. But still, Im glad. Thank you.
I bowed to show my gratitude. Without me knowing, Kagome moves a step forward to me. Lifting my body up, we see each other eye-to-eye. I almost jumped off from what she did.
You really are a plain-looking. I dont really know what Kei sees to you.
Huh? I mumbled.
Nothing. This isnt the end, by the way. Until I moved on from Kei, you will accompany me whenever I go.
Turning her back against me, Kagome left those words. Its as if she wants to imply something. But I guess, shes just being friendly with me. Well, I do also want to be her friend.
In the bustle of the districts, the two of us blended with the crowd. Fulfilling what we need to done, we decided to go back home with our families are waiting.
Chapter 48:
Saturday.
It has been a few days since the confrontation of Kei and Kagome, and has been known to each of them their true feelings. That day, she decides not to confront Kei anymore.
Although, theyre still friends, she just cant let that girl be chummy like she used to.
Or thats how she thought?
Kagome.
On the bustle of the surroundings, a familiar voice she has been trying to forget suddenly echoed. Turning around, she saw the person the reason she feels sadness and pain.
All throughout the days theyve been together, this should be the time she must let go.
Kei Kagome called. This isnt something she can think of. All the things she tries to justify to end everything between them suddenly falls apart. Hi, Kei smiles.
Kagome clammed her lips, but she shows a smile. Hello. she greeted back. This cant be. How is this happened? This isnt just coincidence play with them, right?
Its been awhile. Want to have a chat or something? Kei asked. This will the first time theyre going to have a conversation since that day. She has been distancing away for the meantime.
Yeah, sure lets go somewhere to chat. Its as if thats the proper response, Kagome answered without thinking. Shes been missing Kei, and their usual interactions together.
They walked together, and arrived at the cafe near the station. The two sits at the patio-like veranda of the cafe, covering with big parasol standing at the center.
Kei called a waiter and ordered iced coffee, while Kagome just ordered a glass of water.
You dont need to hesitant, you know? I can pay for your order since Im the one who asked you.
No, Im not on the mood to drink coffee now. Kagome replied.
The two became quiet right after. None of them havent thought about any topic to talk about. And shes here, talking to the person she does want to forget.
Uhm, Kei why did you invite me?
Hmm? What? Is it bad for you now? Are you busy at the moment?
Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!
No, its not that Im busy or anything. Its just its not normal for a person you rejected to get along with like nothing happened, right?
Really, is that so? hearing the answer of the girl made Kagomes brows furrowed. Huh? Dont tell me you dont have an idea?
No, I mean were still friends so I think theres no reason for me not to invite you for a casual chat, right? her answer feels like its a natural thing to do.
She doesnt get the point here. This is the crucial point of her feelings. A part wherein she needs to detach any sentiments. Kagome knows it, and for her to move on; involving with Kei will make it hard for her.
Am I a bother? a sudden disheartened question popped on Kei. She flinched out after hearing it.
No, youre not. What I mean is, since you choose Kira would it be better if you spend your time together?
Its just a pathetic excuse. Deeply, Kagome is truly happy since she got Kei to herself. Although, she thinks of ending things with her for good. But right now, shes trying to affirm this time.
Youre right; were always been together these days. He has been timid with me around but I find it cute with him.
That instant response Kei blurted made Kagome feel regret. Bringing up Kira all of a sudden, huh? Speaking of that man, they also had fun, or should she say, they spent time together last time.
Say, Kei. Kagome opens her mouth while thinking about him.
Whats up? Kei replied. Their eyes meet together, as the waiter arrived with a tray of their order. As soon as he left, Kagome breaks the silence.
I invited Kira to watch a movie with me. with a motion feeling conveying the words, Kagome stated. That soon she realized the thing that hasnt been thought right now.
Really? Kei responded. There isnt hostile to her voice.
Ye-yeah. Since watching movie alone would be a little lonely, so grabbing the glass of iced water, Kagome took a gulp after her statement.
And here, I was worried you two wont go along. Kei sighed in relief and smiles at her. I am trying to ask Kira if he can get along with you. Since the time you two meet, I feel like theres distance between the two of you.
Kei noticed. She has been trying to subtle the hostile feelings for him all this time. Well, hes the person you like so getting along with him is something I want to do.
Its because if I dont, I might get you hate me. Kagomes intrusive thoughts taunt her. It may happen, that if Kei learned she hates Kira, she may hate her as well.
But Im happy to see my friend and person I like getting along. Yet, be sure next time whenever you go with him, invite me along, okay?
Huh? Why is that?
What do you mean, why is that? Kiras the person I like. Thinking about him hanging out with another girl I know, thats makes me feel jealous a bit.
Kei pouts as she protested. It makes her cute; yet, why does she needs to be jealous at it? Theres no way she will take Kira away.
No way, dont you ever think Im stealing Kira away from you. Im not that kind of person.
Even so, I just want to make sure. And Im not just jealous because of him. her pouty expression turns solemn. Keis eyes looked down for a bit, and gazes at Kagome again.
Trailing the next words, she heaves a sigh. You know that Im happy to know you love me. Even if I cant reciprocate your feelings.
Kagome didnt respond. She just looks at Kei as the girl proceeds. However, dont you try to run away from me. I like you, too Kagome. And it makes me happy to be with you.
This isnt something she needs to listen about. Kagome just wants to live a life without her. Furthermore, the words Kei wants to elaborate will taunt her feelings.
It might not the thing you want to happen But I dont want to end it here. I still want to get along with you, as well with Kira.
Her pleading eyes shows, causing Kagomes conflicting feelings erupt. I also dont want to do this, she mumbled.
The two didnt say a word after. Only Kei reached the girls hand and tightly holds it. On the silence they have, are the hearts conveying the feelings they try to hide.
Throughout the silence, the meaning of their existence to each other delivered in a sensual way; showing a sincere smile on their lips .
Side Story: Asahina Sakura
Its been a week since I caught Haruki getting confessed by a junior. Its also been a week since I stopped talking to him.
And its been a week since these mushy feelings keep taunting me. Since that day, I was afraid to meet him. Haruki, that guy must be dating that girl, right? I saw that girls also pretty and a bit bigger in chest department.
I am also big, too. No, its not the reason at all! Stop thinking strange things, Sakura. Also, were just friends so why am I acting like this?
Were just knowing each other; deepening our relationship as friends. Theres no need for me to get annoyed by it. Who he chose to go out with doesnt concern me.
Perhaps, thats what my mind thinks but my heart dictates the other way. It clenches tight whenever I recalled that day. And why did I ran away that day? Why do I feel frustrated?
****
A rainy afternoon. The bell tolls, indicating the end of the class. Sakura, lets go home? Kei called me, as well as Kagome. Both of them seemed getting along well.
Ah, you two should go home I forgot my umbrella. I replied while preparing my bag. Well, lets ask Haruki if he has an umbrella, you two can share.
Kagome chided in, saying his name. A chilly feeling rushes through me. Thats right; Haruki might have an umbrella. You two can share. Kei added with grin on her face.
These two, what are they thinking? No, Im not sharing an umbrella with a guy whose probably dating someone already.
Right, that guy is probably having a good mood with that girl. Thinking them getting together gets me sulk. Why am I keep thinking about it?
Oh, its the time already Ill go to practice. See you tomorrow, Kei Sakura.
Dashingly left the classroom, Kagome waves at us. Kei waves back as I nod to say my farewell to her. There are only few people here in the classroom, and the pouring of the rain clearly heard fron the outside.
The gray-hue sky symbols also of my feelings. Its gloomy whenever I think of him. Stop thinking of him, Sakura. I mumbled to myself.
Sakura, Kei called. I turn to her as she gently smiles at me. Whatever your decision to make, Ill be here to support you.
I smile at her and nods. She checked phone and giggled while looking at the screen. Theres only one person who can make her smile like this. Ill get going now, Sakura. See you.
Yeah, see you Kei. I waved at her and smiles. Like Kagome, Kei left the classroom in a dash. Now, Im the only one left in the classroom. Leaning my head, resting down on my arms in my desk, I close my eyes.
The drops of rain hitting the window made me calm. The faint bustle of the classroom drifted my consciousness away. It made me feel relax; since that day, Ive been lacking in sleep.
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
And since that day that I cried over him, all my mind is his image. I wish Haruki would come here to get me. I faintly mumbled.
Then, the person youre waiting is here.
Yeah, that voice his voice that makes me feel safe and securedhuh?
My eyes widely opens and sees the figure that has been taunting my mind. Yo. the person Ive been thinking about since that day appeared; showing nonchalant looks, while crouching on my desk. Our face are close to each other, that I almost feel his breath.
Flinching out of surprise, I quickly rise up and sit properly. Wwhat are you doing here!?my voice rises up as well, with a surprise and wonder how he came here.
My classmates has been gone home. Were the only ones left here.
Senior Sakagami asked me a favor. She said you forgot your umbrella.
Huh? Kei did? That woman!
Yeah, I forgot my umbrella. And? Why are you here? I asked. My voice gives a hostile vibe, because I want to show my frustration. But Haruki seemed not fazed from my reaction.
He then stands and rummage on his bag. I have an umbrella. Well, were going on same direction so I can walk with you.
So, he came here to offer me an umbrella? But
So, lets go home together
What about her?
That question just popped on my lips. I also got shocked from the question I asked. Haruki didnt answer me, but instead, he grab a desk and linked it to mine.
He sits down beside me and rested his chin on his hand. What do you mean, what about her?
Oh, shit! His eyes narrowed, sneering cautiously at me. I quickly averted his gaze. Damn it! This is your fault! If you just turned down that girl I
Huh? Why am I hoping for her to turn down that girl? Am I hoping he do it? Why? Oh, my what am I thinking? Calm down, Sakura! You two are just friends and nothing more!
Hey, Senior Sakura. he called.
Calling me by my name made me flinch. No, its nothing. Forget it.
Eh? How should I forget it? You asked something unusual.
Huh? Unusual turning to face him, he then shows me a sweet and sincere smile. Also, his dimples showing, causing my face blush and my heart races.
He sparks; I feel like getting beckon to his smile right now. No! Stop asking weird questions. It nothing, so forget it.
Composing myself not to beckon on his looks, I gave a stern phrase and clears my throat. Alright, if you say so Senior. Haruki answered. He stands from the chair and carry out his bag.
Fixing the position of the desk he borrowed, he goes to the door.
Hey, where are you going? I asked.
What do you mean? Going home. he answered.
What, what am I hoping right now? I dont have any reason to stay here. I asked you to go home, but you dont seem want to walk with me
No, its not that! II.
My lips clammed. I cant blurt the words I want to express. Why am I getting fidget right now? All this time, I avoided talking to him. I avoid seeing him; calling his name because.
Dont you already have a girlfriend? that question dropped like a bomb. On the eerie silence of the room, where the gushing sound of raindrops filled in, a heavy atmosphere bestows.
So, you already knew huh? through the eerie silence, those words quelled in. Filling my ears with each words, I look at him. His face turn grim after.
Haruki
His lips give a deprecating smile, and his eyes turn gloomy after hearing my statement. I I didnt mean to overheard it. I was, I was just worried about you. Its the first time I saw you having a serious looks. So
I see. he answered and tepidly sigh. But no worries, I turned her down.
He lifts the sour mood with a smile. I dont have a girlfriend right now so you dont need to worry, okay?
That word, that word that Im hoping for him to tell suddenly nurtured. Its as if a splash of cold water befall down to me.
Huh? Who said Im worried?! I mean, I just want to know whose the person youre dating with!
Oh, gosh the happiness in me could burst anytime soon. But I need to composed. Also, the reaction he has a while ago it bothered me. Why is he having that looks awhile ago?
I want to know whats behind his expression. But it doesnt matter. I now know he isnt dating someone. So I can still stay with him, right?
Side Story: Nakazono Haruki
It has been a week.
A week without Senior Sakura contacting me. I dont know what happened, but every time our eyes meet, she always been running away from me. I want to chase her, but she doesnt want to see me at all.
Its a week with my intrusive thoughts kicking; I might get hated by her, Im so full of myself that I end up getting through her personal space.
Or perhaps, she knows that I got confessed to? No its not it, right?
Hey, Kira. I called one morning as soon as I arrived at school.
Whats up?
Sitting down on my chair, I face him and looks straight in his eyes. You didnt tell anyone about what happened last week, right?
Huh? What do you mean
I lean forward and whispers to him. The confession. You didnt tell anyone about it, right?
Kira twitched as I relay the message and seriously looks at me. Nope, no one
I sigh in relief. I dont know what will happen if Senior Sakura knows it. Nono way why am I getting bothered if she learns about it? Were just friends, even if I like her.
I wont convey these feelings for her. I dont want to get hurt by anyone again.
Whats the matter? Kira asked.
No, its nothing. I replied and turn away from him. This is confusing. Why am I getting bothered by not talking to her? If she doesnt want to see me, theres nothing for me to sulk, right.
I mean, were just knowing each other and her hating me Ugh, what should I do?
Turning to face Kira again, Hey I called.
Whats up? He asked again. I avert off of his gaze and heaves a deep sigh. What does it mean if a girl starts avoiding you? Even though you didnt do anything?
Hmmm? I dont know. Why? Is Senior Asahina avoiding you?
Huh?
Kiras eyes sneer at me, as I turn away from him. So, you told something that made her avoid you, huh?
Its none of your business. I snarl and lean my head down to the desk. This isnt something I should get worked on. Its enough for me to have these feelings for her.
Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.
And the pretense that were just friends suffice the reason that I can stay by her side.
****
Senior Sakagami went to the classroom to call out on Kira, since theyre going home together. Haruki, she called.
Whats up, Senior? I asked.
Sakuras still at the classroom. She forgot to bring an umbrella. Do you have one with you?
Ah, yeah? I have one
Then, you should go see her. Shes waiting for you.
What? Why? Why do I feel happy knowing that shes waiting for me? Without waiting any afterthought, I leave the classroom with my my bag. If I remember, shes in Class 2-4.
Each steps I make causes the drum beat of my heart. What should I say? What should I ask on her? Why is she avoiding me this past week? Everything doesnt make sense.
Arriving at the classroom, only shes the one remaining. Lying her head down on the desk, it seems shes asleep. I tiptoed, entering inside the classroom not to disturb her.
Reaching her place, I heard her murmuring. As I thought, shes asleep. Seeing her sleeping face makes my heart flutter. I wish Haruki would come here to get me.
Huh? Whatwhat did she? Is she dreaming of me? I crouched down and whispers. Then, the person youre waiting is here.
That moment, her eyes suddenly open wide, causing me almost stumble from my balance. I know shes pretty, but right now I can see her prettier looks. In a moment, Senior Sakura flinched and composed herself.
Then we have exchanges of banters, and she asked me if I do have a girlfriend. Wait? Does she knew? How? Kira said he didnt told anyone about it. I want to ask her about it but I cant find a courage to do so.
I I didnt mean to overheard it. I was, I was just worried about you. Its the first time I saw you having a serious looks. So
Huh. It seems she sees me having that confession. Kira said he didnt notify anyone so it might be, she followed us that day. Thats only my speculation. I dont want to make this an issue.
Lets better get this off and move on. After all, that girl isnt something to be think of.
But no worries, I turned her down. I said that word. Yes, its true I rejected that girl. Not because I like Senior Sakura, but because the past Ive been carrying; it taunts me not to believe in anyone anymore.
That made Senior Sakura shows a subtle-like glee on her face. Shes trying to conceal but I can feel shes happy about it. After a bit more of conversation, we decide to go home.
The rain isnt that much strong. I rummage on my bag and get the unbrella. Upon open it at the door of the lobby of the school, we started walking through the gate.
Senior Sakura scooch on my side as I hold on the umbrella. Fortunately, the umbrella is big enough for us two. I feel our shoulders are bumping to each other.
Her flowery cologne scent wafts under my nostrils. It feels like were embracing each other. Haruki she suddenly called, her eyes gazes at me. I look sideways, where she is. What? I asked.
In a sudden, she grabbed my left arm, where she is, and linked her arms. Senior Sakura
I want you to tell me, if youre planning to date someone in the future. that sentence suddenly halted me from walking.
Huh?
Senior Sakura averts her eyes off me as her grip tightened. I dont know why I am saying this but I feel frustrated when I heard youre getting confessed by someone. I I dont want to be mean to you, and because were friends that I want to know more.
Do I make you uncomfortable about it?
That question made her eyes looked at me with wonder, and slowly turns in pained expression. Yeah, it makes me uncomfortable I dont know why?
I see, so it turns out to be like this. I understand what she wants to imply, but lets pretend that I dont know about it. Alright, Ill tell you about it when I decide to date someone in the future.
Thank you, Haruki. she speaks with a gentle smile carved on her lips. We both proceed on walking under the rain, whilst of the unsaid thoughts lingers between us.
Chapter 49:
Upon arriving at the bus station, the rain completely halted. A bit of afternoon sun rays radiantly pierces at the cloudy, gray sky.
Its good that the rain stopped, Haruki muttered, closing the folded umbrella. Indeed. I was thinking about how will I go home if the rain continues.
Sakura let go from his arm. She felt bashfulness all throughout the time theyre walking under the same umbrella. But she cant just show it to him.
Be sure next time to bring your umbrella. Haruki suggested and smiles at her. She looks at the boy and nods; seeing his pair of dimples makes her heart flutter.
Yeah, I will
However, through her reply is the heavy feeling bestow. She enjoyed the sharing of umbrella with him. It doesnt clear at her, but she wishes for the rain to continue pouring.
For a little bit of their time together, where she can just stay by his side.
Senior Sakura? Haruki tapped her shoulder. She shunned out and looks again at him, blinking several times as if something strange happened. Your bus is here.
Facing forward, the bus arrived and passengers getting off from the station came out. Oh, sorry Im spacing out. she chuckles awkwardly and clears her throat.
Youre tired already? You should rest after getting home.
Yeah, I will. Thanks, Haruki.
She was about to board when a last passenger dropped off from the station. Huh? Haruki?
That unexpected moment, Harukis face show ghastly expression. Its as if something or someone is making his fear crawled up. That moment also, Sakura turns to see the person who called on him.
On their center is a girl same age as him, wearing black blazer and a pleated gray mini skirt. Her hair is short in length, around shoulder; her complexion hasnt really change still like a porcelain and fair in hue.
Her eyes, still droopy, but now glances at him with surprise. The once somewhat petite body has been grown fully into a young woman. Haruki, its you, right?
The once girl filled with wonder, suddenly shows gleeful tone on her voice. Haruki? Sakura suddenly intervened and looks at both of them.
Haruki, averts his eyes off the girl while gritting his teeth. Hey, dont you remember me? Its me, Shion your classmate in middle school.
The girl named Shion introduces herself. With a bright smile on her lips, she continues. You changed a lot, huh? You look better than last time we met.
Uhm Sakura called. Both Haruki and Shion looked at her. Ah, my bad am I interrupting with you two?
No, Senior Sakura. Shes just someone I just know Haruki answered. His voice rasped out, like hes totally lethargic.
Sakura wants to go near him, but shes kind of reluctant. Hello, Im Takigawa Shion. Harukis classmate and ex-girlfriend.
Offering her hand to shake, Shion smiles at Sakura. The sudden chilly feeling crawled down on Sakura as she heard her introduction. Im Asahina Sakura, Harukiuhm, Nakazonos Senior and friend.
Accepting her hand, they start shaking. So, the pretty senior here is your girlfriend, I suppose?
Shions eyes narrowed as she looks at Sakura. No, shes not my girlfriend. Were just acquaintances. Haruki answered.
The three became quiet and without them knowing, the bus was already gone. Well, Im glad to see youre doing fine. And by the way, you two want some coffee? If youre fine with it?
With still the bright smile, Shion offers the two.
No, were fine
Sure, lets go have a coffee for a bit.
Both Sakura and Haruki have a synchronous answer, but differs on their opinion. Well, seems like Senior Asahina wants to have some coffee, so lets go. Dont worry, itll be my treat.
He grunts and glances at Sakura. While Sakura nods and shows a friendly smile. Shion leads the way, as the two follows.
What are you doing, Senior?
This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
Huh? She said its her treat. So I accept it. It is rude if we decline. Sakura answers as she meets his eyes. Besides, shes your ex-girlfriend. I didnt know you were charismatic, huh?
She grins, while Haruki scowled. Shut up. he grunt.
Why? This is also a good thing to know more about you, right?
This isnt the thing I dont want you to know. Haruki speaks with anger on his voice. Thats right; the person they met is the reason why he cant trust anyones feelings.
Sakura didnt reply, but her eyes just looked at seemingly infuriate friend while walking towards the nearest cafe. They arrived and occupied a seat near the big window.
Shion, facing Sakura with Haruki beside her, smiles brightly. Its been a while, Haruki. Hows your life doing?
Doesnt concern you. he grunt. Sakura turns and nudge him. Hey, dont be so rude to her!
No, its alright. I understand why hes acting like that.
Then, if you understand why are you still talking to me?
Haruki, enough. Sakura meddled as she looks at him. Shes just trying to be friendly with us.
You dont know anything at all. Stop meddling! Haruki then stands up and left the cafe, leaving Shion and Sakura out of bafflement. The atmosphere became heavy and a bit of awkward.
Sorry, for the things he said
He still hasnt forgiven me yet.
A heavy sentiment left from Shion before Sakura proceeds. She noticed also the somber looks on her face. Her eyes almost moist with tears; its as if shes trying to hold it back.
Sakura didnt retort, but her eyes didnt avert off of her. Its been 3 years, I thought he already forget it. I think what Ive done really made him mad.
Shion shows a bitter smile as she looks at Sakura. I want to apologize for what Ive done to him.
Can you tell me what have you done to him to the point hes acting like that to you?
Sakura has been getting the urge to know something about this girl. Shes been giving her a bad feeling, knowing that Haruki has been furied by the moment they saw each other.
Yeah, I will say it. Shion replied. Composing herself, she started telling her past. She and her circle of friends has been playing truth or dare game. And like any games, it has a punishment.
The thing is, Shion has been admiring Haruki from the distance since. His presence alone made her heart quiver; sitting at his chair and looking at the distant sky; sometimes, just listening to music.
He isnt the type to get along with others. He has friends but a few only talk to him. But what made her attracted to him is his dimples. Whenever she sees him smile, everything sparks.
That made her realized, the admiration she has for him turned to something else. Yet, for being selfish for her own sake, Shion decided to pretend that it isnt true.
And one day, she sent a letter to him. A letter indicating that she wants to tell her feelings. But behind all of it is the punishment her friends pushed. Due to her popularity because of her looks, everyone has been admiring her.
And thinking about that image will ruin if she just start dating a nobody as him Shion couldnt take the risk.
That day, Haruki decided to come with her. A little courage made her decide to confess, though half of it was a punishment for the game. She was happy when he accepts her confession and they started dating.
Those times were really irreplaceable for her. Shion thought to herself, to forget everything, about the punishment game and be real to her true feelings. She wants to stay with Haruki as long as she could.
She knows everyone would be disappointed with her decision, but not having Haruki by her side is something unbearable.
Then, a certain day they had an after school detour. The two decided to come at the Arcade to play some games, when Shions friends came without her knowing.
Shion being herself, she made a facade face towards them. She hides her feelings towards Haruki and let them hears the words they want to hear, contradicting to the feelings she wants to say.
And without her knowing, Haruki heard all of those words. It wasnt intentional, but its all too late. The face she saw that time on him made her heart broke.
From that day, they never speak to each other again. Shion tried to come to him whenever she has a chance, but he always been running, or avoiding her.
Her peers started a rumor about him going out with her. Everyone made fun of him. 3 years until then, Shion never made up with him. Leaving the enclose thoughts between them.
****
How horrible those are the only words left from Sakura after hearing Shions tale.
Im sorry; I know youre dating him, and telling this story makes me feel bad.
Huh? No. No! Were not dating And thank you, for telling me the story.
Now, Sakura knew behind the rage of Haruki towards Shion. She understands why hes acting like that. She wants to get mad, too. Treating him like nothing just because hes not that good-looking.
Yet, despite of it she feels that Shion is really sincere with her feelings. I want to see Haruki again to apologize to him, and get a closure to our break up.
Huh? He didnt say anything?
Shion shakes her head sideways. I want to make things clear between us. I do still love him, though.
Hearing it made her heart quiver. Sakura doesnt know, either, why her heart reacts to this.
And since you said you two arent dating, maybe just maybe, theres still a chance for me to rekindle our relationship.
Shions eyes show a spark of hope after telling those words. Is that okay with you, Senior Asahina?
Huh? that left Sakuras lips. She got baffled from those words. There isnt between them, yet why her feelings gets mushy? She dont understand.
Well, if he loves to maybe you two can try again? I mean, you two looks suitable to each other.
A sting penetrates her chest. Each words burrowed like a thorn. Sakura feels it through her. She cant imagine Haruki having with another woman. She must feel happy for him.
Then, can I have his contact, please? I want to talk to him sometime.
Her smile once back again. Yeah, sure I can give it to you. Sakura offers as she shows her phone. Shion quickly gets his information, as well as hers. Thank you, Senior. Also if I may, may I call you by your name? You can call me Shion.
Yeah, sure. Sakura smiles.
Thank you. Ill also contact you when things get settled between us. Shion giggled.
After that, they had some friendly conversation. Sakura told her about their usage of first-name basis and reason behind it. An hour passed, and they decided to go home.
On her way back, Sakura pondered about the things happened today. One thing she knew is that Haruki and Shion has a past romantic relationship. But because of the conflict between them, Haruki decides not to talk about her.
Their closure isnt concluded. And now, Shions trying to get closer to him again; rekindling the relationship they had once.
She heaves a tepid sigh with eyes closed. What am I doing? I dont understand, why is my heart aches whenever I think he and that girl start going out again.
A question lingers to her. A question with a vague answer. She wants an answer, but nothing comes out.
Little did she know from that day, everything will gradually change between them.
Chapter 50:
My family suddenly occurred a plan to visit my grandparents on Saturday, and we will stay there until Sunday
A sudden call from Hinako received by Ayase. Its Friday, and that night shes looking forward to their date. But her excitement snuffed out after hearing Hinako.
Okay, then and here I was looking forward to our date.
I know, and I am too. But things cant helped out.
On the other line, Ayase heard Hinakos crestfallen voice. Both of them are convinced that this will begin their new relationship. Beyond what they have right now as friends.
I understand. See you next week, then. Ayase answered as she smiles.
Yeah, see you Ayase.
Both of them cut off the call. Ayase lay down on her bed, placing her phone beside. Ugh, what do I going to do? Im looking forward to our date.
She cant hide the frustration. Its this time around she wants to let know how she wants to be with Hinako. She wants to go rant right now, but no ones there to listen to her.
Picking her phone, she scrolled on the contacts she has. Catching her eyes suddenly is a person who she knows. Kira she mumbled. The person Kei likes who she liked.
Will he even listen to me, if I call him?
The doubt on her voice lingers. Ayase doesnt want to disturb him, but her accumulating frustration keeps taunting. She just cant outright ignore these feelings.
Even though shes having second thoughts, Ayase press the number to call Kira. At the end of the line, a ring heard over and in a quick response, a voice she doesnt expect covered the other line.
Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.
Hello? the voice from the other end called.
Ah, hi uhm Kira? Ayase perplexedly replied. Her voice somewhat trembled. Trying to composing herself, she clears her throat. So, uh are you busy?
Not at the moment, whats up?
Ah she gasped. The words she wants to say suddenly halted.
Both of them became quiet right after. Ayase cant trail the next words she wants to say, but then.
Is it about Kobayashi?
That statement got Ayase caught off. Y-yeah, its about her her tone became meek as she speaks. Its about our date this weekend. But all of a sudden, her family has a trip on their grandparents.
Kira didnt response, but Ayase didnt mind and proceeds. So, I was just frustrated for that. I was looking forward to our date and
But have you already planned your date with her?
A sudden question popped out on Kira. Huh?
Is this your first date with her?
Yeah, its our first date.
Then, you should make it unforgettable for the both of you. Its as if a natural response for Kira, Ayases eyes gasped again as her eyes widened. Dont you think that Kobayashis trip with her family will be a opportunity for you?
Opportunity? Ayase mumbled. Kiras right; she hasnt been planned anything at all. All she has is Hinako by her side, and wherever they go, things will get smooth.
Yeah, like a place you want to go. A movie to watch, a place you want to eat after, something like that.
I see Ayase agreed. This has been a new thing for her. She has been in past relationships with men, before realizing her sexuality. Now she must think of it like someone who is used to going out with someone.
And now, talking to him made her feelings calmed. The frustrating feelings she has awhile ago subsided. Thank you, Kira.
No, its nothing. And besides, Im rooting for you and Kobayashi. hearing it made her imagine, that Kiras smiling brightly. Ayase smiles as well, like shes seeing him right now.
Yeah, and Im hoping a great news for you and senior Sakagami. Bye.
Cutting the call, Ayase places her phone beside her bed and lay down. The thoughts Kira said lingers on her mind, making her feel the determination to make Hinako happy.
Im sure I can make this. Kira helped me out, so I must do the same thing for him.
Picking again her phone, she send a message to Hinako right away. Look forward for next week on our date. Ill make sure you will enjoy it.
From there, the fulfillment embraces her. Ayase wants to make Hinako happy, and to affirm her that Senior Sakagami is over in her life. That night, she closes her eyes and fall in a deep slumber, hoping that the day should come right away.
Chapter 51:
After a sudden call from Ayase, I got a text message from Senior Kei. Kira, are you busy?
I replied quickly, sending, Not at the moment, Senior. Whats up?
Kei didnt replied, but a call popped in the screen of my phone. Picking it up, I answered. Hello, Senior?
Ah, Kira from the other line, a gleeful voice surged in.
Whats up, Senior Kei? I asked. I leaned on my chair while holding my phone.
Well, this coming weekend, do you want to watch fireworks with me? Also, if its fine with you, can Kagome come with us?
Huh? Well, sure I dont have plans this weekend. I answered. Kei giggled from my answer. I smile as well while hearing her.
Great! Ill go tell her about it.
All right.
We became quiet right after. There arent things I want to talk about her. Shit, this isnt expected call as well. Say, Kira
Huh?
Can I see your face?
Hmmm If thats okay with you?
Yeah, its fine. More like, I want to see you right now.
That line got me almost tumbled up. Seriously, this girl. I let off my phone from my ear and clicks the camera icon on the screen. At the moment, Kei does same thing and we see each other right away.
Hi. she smiles. Wearing a thread spaghetti linen shirt underneath with a sweater, her figure clearly shown. Her hair tied up in ponytail, showing the curve of her neck.
That captured me off. I gasped out of surprise as I see her. Shes totally pretty right now. Leaning her back at the head notch of her bed, she seemed totally relaxed.
Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.
I just got off the bat right now. she added.
I-I see. I answered. The way she looks right now is an eye candy. What about you? What are you doing?
Huh? Me? Well I was just reading some books. But its not that interesting.
I lied. I wasnt doing anything right now.
Really? So you like reading books?
Yeah, sort of
That made her show an interest. Her eyes sparkle after hearing my answer. So, what kind of books you usually read? Well, if you asked me I am a fan of Light Novels, with a genre of fantasy and romance.
Really? I do also read Light Novels! But most of the genres I like are adventure, fantasy with a bit of romance?
Kei giggled on my reply. So you like a bit of romance, huh?
Well, I do. Im not much of a fan of romance genre thing. Better mix it with action and comedy.
Yeah, youre right; stories with a bit pack of action and comedy is a good mix. And thank you, for sharing a wonderful thing about yourself.
Keis face blushes as she show a sincere smile at me. I got blushed as well and looked away for a bit.
You know, I want to talk with you like this for a bit. It feels like were together right now.
I agree. When were facing like this, I feel like shes just sitting beside me. And I want to know more about you, Kira. What are the other hobbies you like?
Hobbies of mine? Well, when I was a kid, way back in grade school, I learned to play guitar.
Really?!
Keis voice suddenly exclaimed after my words. Yeah, but I seldom playing the guitar now
That was when I was in my original body. I bet this one doesnt have a skill, though.
Let me hear you sometime. Oh, I know since were seeing fireworks this weekend, I want to hear you play a guitar.
Really? You want? But I doubt I have one hereoh
I remembered. One time I went to my elder sisters room to get something, I saw a guitar. Maybe I should borrow it sometime?
I remember my sister has a guitar. I will borrow it.
Aha! Im looking forward to see you playing. Kei giggled again. Whenever I see her giggling, its as if everything sparks. Shes cute and a beauty and just right now, I feel like shes by my side.
Another thing I learned from you, Kira.
Ah, yeah and I also learned something from you as well.
Huh? About what?
That you look cuter whenever you smile, Senior Kei. I blurt out. Yeah, to be honest, I slowly am getting attracting to her. And that made Kei screamed and ended up the call.
I chuckled while shaking my head lightly.
A few seconds past, a message came to my phone. Opening it, a popped Thats not fair! shown on my screen.
Yeah, it really is not fair. I mumbled and sighs deeply. Since that day that I confronted her, everything in me has slowly changed.
These feelings, the uncertain feelings I have for her gradually grows. Yet, I want to stay to what we are now. I want to confirm further about these feelings. If these are a real deal, I will tell her how I feel.
But right now, I want to stay the things we have right now.
Chapter 52:
Saturday.
Its the day Kei has been waiting for. Today will be the day I will meet her and Kagome. Well, they said theyre together already, and Im waiting for them to arrive while standing at the entrance of the train station.
My phone vibrates, showing notifications of Keis text. Were here! I glance at her text. The my eyes wander for a moment. From the exit of the train station, I saw the two, with Kei showing a sweet, bright smile.
Theyre both wearing *Yukatas. Kei having pink one with a design of flowers, while Kagome is blue, with a crane design. I also noticed that there are people wearing *geta, and some men wearing *Jinbei.
Her hair is tied up in a bun-style, showing a flower ornament from behind. Shes prettier now than anyone else, but what captured me is Kagomes short, pixie cut hair with a clip of blue hydrangea plant design.
Theyre both stunning; my mouth agaped from their sudden get-up.
Hi, Kira. Kei greets as she reached me. Kagome followed up, and waves at me.
You two are impeccable. I mumbled. Kei blushed and bashfully grins; Kagome averts her eyes off of me. The way she does it is cute.
Lets go get going now. The crowd will fill up soon. Kei beckons as she grabs my arm. Pulling me over by her side, I took a glance at her side face. Shes showing excitement right now and I smile at her.
But then, my head tilt sideways to see Kagome, whose keeping a distance from us.
Uhm, Senior Kei
Huh?
My lips clammed, but I tried to say it. Senior Kagome
What about me?
I twitched out as I see her walking by my side. You two seemed having a good time. But Im here as Keis guardian. I wont let you do anything weird to her.
Its as if theres a motive from her words, Kagome grins at me. Im not that kind of guy, you know? But well, since theyre here to enjoy, Im also doing my part and enjoy this moment.
We arrived near the riverbank on our way to school. There are varieties of stalls, from food to toys. Varieties of people gathered in each one, causing a massive crowd occupying the area.
Its already dusk; most of the stalls open their lights. Kira, lets hold hands. You might get lost. Kei offered.
Oh, okay I answered and grabbed her hand. We both walked within the crowd, as I look at Kagomes side if she follows. A few minutes passed, she suddenly vanished.
Senior Kei, Kagomes not here. I called as we passed the crowd.
Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
Huh? Wait, let me call her. she fished her phone on the purse shes holding. Shes not answering.
Right. Well, if its okay with you Ill go find her. Well meet at the riverbank. Okay?
I immediately left Kei and goes at the crowd again. From my peripheral vision shows her somewhat shock and gloom, but she nods at me to find Kagome.
I dont have choice here. I just hope that Kagome didnt get in a trouble right now. I mumbled while pushing myself on the crowd. I also still carrying the guitar case I borrowed from my elder sister.
At the time I got off from the crowd, I saw Kagome standing at the side of the stall. Senior Kagome! I called and runs to her. She immediately turns to see me.
Hah, I found you.
Wheres Kei? she asked.
She went to finds a spot for us. You suddenly disappeared so I looked for you.
The moment she heard my words, Kagome averts off her eyes. Why?
What do you mean, why?
Her eyes then turn to me. You have your time with her. You should think of her instead of me, you know?
Those words hit me. Why am I getting worked up with this? Well, Senior Kei said you come with us, as your companion I want you to enjoy it with us.
Thats right; Kei said that she wants to invite Kagome. And I agreed on it despite of our circumstances.
Is that so?
Yeah. Youre Senior Keis friend, so I also want to be your friend.
Kagome didnt say anything, but she passed me and walked at the crowd. I followed suit and walks beside her.
I dont want to drag you two guys down. So the time I saw you hold hands, I feel like theres no way for me to be with you two.
Pressing ourselves in the crowd, Kagome speaks. I turn to her as she keeps talking. Kei said she still wants to be friends with me, and these feelings I have for her grows further. I dont know what to do. She choses you, yet
I do get what shes trying to say. Kei doesnt want to end things between them; she loves Kagome like a sister. Its her decision to keep their friendship, despite of romantic feelings Kagome has.
I know she choses you, and I dont want to be a burden to you. Im just a sore-thumb
Before she continues, I quickly grabbed her hand. Sorry, I dont think youre annoying or anything. I dont want you to drift apart from Kei, just because you have feelings for her.
My firm voice heard from the bustling of the crowd, as Kagome shows a surprise expression. With our hands entwined together, I firmly hold her.
Youre a special person for Senior Kei, and I dont want to take that away from you just because she choose me.
Throughout our way passing the bustle of the area, I letf those words. These are my true feelings. Between them who I even destined to meet, and because this reality must revolve around them.
Although, I am the character Kei fell in love with, my thoughts to cheer Kagome ignites within me.
As soon as we passed the crowed, I turn to see her. Both our hands still holding tightly. I want you and Senior Kei to retain your relationship. No matter how much you want to go away from us, I wont allow it. Because I dont want to see Kei sad.
Night sky filled in; the stalls beaming with lights brightens the area. And right now, Kagomes face, illuminating with the bright stalls gazes at me with awe and wonder.
So, lets go find Senior Kei shall we?
Uh, y-yeah sure.
Without me noticing, our hands still linked together. We stride lightly towards the way where Kei is. Throughout the empty pathway, with the clacking sound of her geta crashing the dried soil.
Kira Kagome called my name as she halted.
Ah, yeah? I turn to look at her. Our eyes meet after. Her lips pursed, but she opens it slowly. Uh, I I
Kira, Kagome! from the distance, a familiar voice called out. I quickly turn and sees the person calling. Waving from the uphill is Kei, as she smiles at us.
I quickly go to her, but from behind me is Kagome holding the helm of my sleeve. Senior Keis there. Whats the matter?
Ah huh? No, no nothing. Kagome meekly replied. My eyebrows furrowed together while glancing at her. But shrugs and goes to Kei. The night is still young, and were here to enjoy the moment.
Some people gathered around as well, finding their spots in the uphill part of the riverbank.
I sit beside Kei, as Kagome sits beside me. I wonder why she chose to sit beside me instead of Kei. Placing the guitar case behind me, I enjoy the view of the whole place.
Without me knowing, that this moment something changes between the three of us. The change we even never expect. Just as the time were relaxing and finding the true feelings we want to know to each other.
Chapter 53:
That same day.
Haruki, you go on the fireworks festival with Naruko. from the kitchen, a voice called out as Haruki sits down the sofa while watching T.V. He turns and sees Naruko wearing a yellow Yukata designed with flowers while standing at the entrance of the living room.
Big brother! How do I look? Naruko slightly twirls as she smiles. Shes still five years old, but the way she looks right now is a fine, young lady.
Haruki agape his mouth after seeing his younger sisters outfit; he cant believe how pretty she is. You look perfect, the Yukata looks good on you. he smiles.
Tehehe. Naruko giggles and goes to him. Shall we go now, big brother?
Yeah, sure. Lets go. he stands up and goes to the door. Mom, were going now!
See you later, mama!
Take care, you two. And Haruki. his mom goes and gives a 20,000. Dont let Naruko eat too much sweets, okay?
Got it. Thanks, mom. Haruki smiles and wears his shoes, while Naruko wears her geta.
Leaving their apartment, Naruko pitter pattered ahead of Harukis side. Be careful you dont trip over, okay?
Okay~!
He cant helped but to smile while seeing Naruko getting excited. This time he can just be himself and nothing else. The past week was been a hectic. Someone confessed to him out of a sudden, and recalling what happened before made him furious.
And from last time, he met the person he doesnt want to see ever again. Whats with the situation with him right now?
Big brother?
Naruko faces Haruki with a quizzical looks on her. Whats the matter?
Uhm, your phone keeps buzzing. Wont you answer it? Naruko points her finger on Harukis pocket.
Initially, that disturbed him but he doesnt want to talk with anyone right now. Dont be bothered by it, lets go. he replied and smiles. Naruko just nods at him and follows.
The good thing is, the fireworks festival locates near their house, since his school is a 35 minute walk to his house. Upon arriving, the people gathered around and the bustle of the place clearly shown.
This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.
Woah!~ So many people, big brother! Naruko squeals excitedly as she looks at the stalls.
Haruki giggles while looking at her. Want to try some games?
Naruko lifts her head and looks at him, with a vigorous nod. Please, big brother!
They both start to walk with each stalls, trying varieties of games. Throughout the whole time, Naruko got some prizes like goldfish wrapped in a clear plastic and some other toys as a conselation.
You won a lot of prize, Naruko. Haruki lifts the plastic bag and looks at it while walking with his sister.
Its because big brother is truly amazing! Naruko smiles brightly. The two keeps on walking while exchanging banters. Haruki?
From a near distance, a familiar voice called out.
Catching the voice calling out his attention, he sees the person he didnt expect. Senior Sakura?
Standing in front of him is a girl sparkling at the light of the stalls, holding an apple candy. Shes wearing a black Yukata designed with colorful flowers. Her hair tied up with a braid bun and an flower ornament hanging at the back.
Shes a pretty girl in her uniform, but seeing the outfit she has right now made Haruki stunned out. Big brother? Naruko called.
Ah, uhm hi? he replied timidly. He just cant look at her eye to eye after that day happened. I was trying to call you, inviting you here but, seems youre busy.
Haruki didnt answer her calls because due to the awkwardness about last time. Getting all furious because of what happened. But now, he wants to make it for her. Well, since were here I guess it would be good to take your offer, right?
Sakura glances at him with sudden surprise. And also, say hi to my sister. Naruko, this big sister here is my friend.
Introducing his sister, Naruko glances at Sakura. Big sister? Big brother, shes pretty.
Yeah, shes pretty and kind. Haruki replied, glared at Sakura. The girl suddenly blushed and averts her eyes off of him. All while Naruko watches them together, she has a thought that her big brother seems like the girl.
Hey, big brother do you like her?
A sudden popped question blurt by the child. Haruki and Sakura twitches at the sudden question she asked. Both of them looked at Naruko, who has a quizzical looks on her eyes.
Well about that Glancing at his sister with a wry smile on his lips, he turn to Sakura. Yeah, shes a dear friend. So big brother likes her.
In a subtle and subliminal manner, he settled the curiosity of the kid towards the girl he likes.
Sakura blushes, but smiles from what he said. She didnt ponder much on those words; its enough to know that feelings he has for her. She doesnt need to question it.
The fireworks will start at 8pm. Everyone, please enjoy the rest of the evening.
Announcing the main event of the night, Sakura and Haruki glances at each other. Well, were here already, so want to watch the fireworks together?
With a smile on his lips, Haruki offered Sakura. I want to watch the fireworks with big sister, too! Naruko added.
Sakura didnt thought this could happened. She tried to invite Haruki here but those times he didnt answer, she thought it would be over. But nows the only time she can be with him.
All right, if youre fine with me?
Of course. Haruki reassured an answer. Its still has time so they bought some foods at the stall. They immediately find the place to stay to watch fireworks.
About time the main event of the night they found a perfect place. At the dark sky sparks the blooming light, like a flower. Each color gives awe and wonder to everyone. TAMAYA!! Naruko shouts.
On the loud sound of the night, Haruki and Sakura sitting each side as their eyes locked on the colorful fireworks.
However, that moment, Sakura took a glance at him. His image filled with the various colors of fireworks illuminates thoroughly on her eyes. And on that moment, she felt her heart thumps fast.
She averts off right away, and turns around. No whats this? why is my heart thumps fast when I look at him?
Its the same time since that day.
Sakura couldnt understand why she feels happy when Haruki is around. And tonight, she wants to confirm that feeling. If these feelings she has for him is something beyond what she thinks about.
Chapter 54:
As soon as the fireworks finished, most of the people started to pick up their belongings and trash and left the venue.
So, the main event Ive been waiting is here! with a gleeful tone on her voice, Kei announced as she smiles at me. I hold the guitar case and opens it, as Kagome quizzically looks at me.
You know how to play guitar? she asked. Yeah, sort of? I answered. Placing it on my lap, I strum the string, listening to the tone, might there is something out of pitch.
Seems big sister maintained this guitar of hers. Holding the neck, I look at the two. So, what song you like?
Huh? Havent thought of it. Kei answered as she looks at Kagome. She also shrugs, giving nothing to hear of. Well, I thought they have something in their mind.
Okay, since you two cant think of something I put my fingers on the finger board and breathes deeply. Slowly exhaling, I recall the chords of a song from the Anime I watched when I was in High school.
(Song: Yakusoku - Kuroda Michihiro)
? ORENJI-iro ni somaru sora ni ichibanboshi
(The first star appears
In the orange sky.)
Nani mo iwazu yubisashite kimi ha aruiteku kara ?
(Without speaking, I take your hand;
You keep walking)
? Kimi ga oshiete kureta uta wo kuchizusami
(I hum the song
That you did teach me)
Narabu kage wo sukoshi zutsu boku ha kimi ni chikadukeru ?
(And our shadows aligned
And approach each other.)
Both of them glances at me as I start to sing. I felt somewhat bashful since my voice isnt that good to hear. Yet, I continue playing the guitar. Within my mind is a thought of me, Kei and Kagome, walking side by side.
Without thinking about anything; just as carefree individuals hanging out.
?Kotoba yori tashikana omoi ga boku ni toikakeru
"kono mama zutto itai yo" to ?
(Even more than your words,
Your feelings tell me
"I want to stay like this forever.")
Then, the image of them, just the two of them together. In this world where I dont belong, seeing their love fulfill to the brim. Their true feelings to each other shown clearly, as I watched them from afar.
That thought made my heart clenched a little, but I kept singing.
? Soba ni iru dakede kimi to iru dakede
You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.Kitto kinou yori boku ha sugoku
Kimi no koto wo suki ni natte irun dayo ?
(Just being here
Just being by your side,
I''m sure I''ll come to love you
Even more than yesterday.)
Kei and I met our eyes. As I said those lines. Beside me, still, Kagome locked her eyes on me as well.
? Umareta bakari no aoi kaze ni nose
Itsu no hi ni ka kono omoi ga
Kakegae no nai kimi ni todoku youni ?
(Ride in the blue wind
That was just born. I hope some day,
These feeling
Will reach you)
I reached the ending of the chorus. Both of the girls still stares at me with both wonder; their mouth almost agape. Wow
The first to talk is Kei. That song really is pretty. Whats the title?
Huh? Oh Promise.
I answered, and bashfully smiles.
Hey, Kira.
From beside me, Kagome suddenly called. I turn to look at her, as she grabbed my face. I feel like wanting to kiss you right now.
Those lines she said send a total chill to my body. Hey, Kagome are you serious?! Kei snarled as she heard the declaration.
No, Im just kidding. she grins at the two of us and gently slaps my face. You have a good voice, Kira.
Ah, uhm thanks, Senior. I answered. I almost got to her words awhile ago. I know weve kissed before, but its something she just made out of the whim.
No one can kiss Kira unless its me. Kiras mine! Kei suddenly protested and clings on my right arm.
Yeah, you can have him all for yourself. Im not interested in him. Kagome shows a disgust while swaying her hand, shooing me away like Im a stray dog.
Plus, I dont plan to fall in love with the same person with my friend. Unless, youre a girl, Kira. she sneers and a playful grin shown. Kei pouts and looks at me.
Shes just joking, Senior Kei. I wryly smile at her.
The two starts exchanging banters while Im in the middle. Then,we decided to go back home. On our way back, Kagome said she will go to her relatives who lives here so we part our ways.
Arriving at the train station, the train came after we enter in the platform. There arent much passengers boarding and dropping off, so we saw some vacant seat available.
Thank you for today, Kira. Kei speaks as we sit down on an empty chair inside the train.
Youre welcome. I answered and smiles at her. And I like the song you sang. Promise, huh what a beautiful title.
Yeah. Actually, I just heard that song from before. Well.. its old, so
But its beautiful; its like youre conveying something to me.
Looking at Kei, her gentle smile glows under the light of the wagon. Shes getting prettier the moment I keep looking at her, and my heart keeps pounding fast.
Its like, Im getting drawn to her and these feelings keeps growing to reach her out. My face suddenly feels hot and averts her eyes quickly. Oh, gosh since the day I stated that I need to sort my feelings, I became more aware of her.
She makes me feel happy. Even if were just being together. Just her presence enough makes me smile. And I start longing for her.
You see, Senior Kei. I I face her when the announcement from the P.A. heard off. Oh, its my station
I feel a little relieved, and disappointment. Standing at my seat, I say good bye to her. See you, Senior Kei. I waved.
Yeah, take care Ill see you again, Kira. she replied.
Dropping off from my station, I took a last glance at her. That sweet smile she has carved in my mind. The train immediately leaves as I stand from the platform.
What am I doing? Telling something I wasnt even sure about. I mumbled and sigh. Yeah, today I was about to tell her that I like her. Well, its true that I am starting to like Kei.
But I want to confirm it further. I just dont want to say things halfheartedly. At least, its the thought that I have right now. I will committing myself to her if I say it.
For now, lets keep holding for it. I want to make sure that were both ready for our new turn of our relationship.
Side Story: Asahina Sakura
I cant contact Haruki that day. Or it seems, he just reads my text messages and just ignore my calls. I want to talk to him about it. I am also in wonder if Shion contacted him as well.
He really is bothered by what happened that time, huh? I mumbled while looking at the screen on my phone. I havent forget his expression that day. Its my first time to see him like that.
I wonder hows he doing. Wait, fireworks festival will be this weekend. I want to go with him, but seems he doesnt want to talk.
I feel frustrated by it.
Why should I feel like this? Were just friends and nothing more. I need to focus on myself more. Since Im already in second year now, my career path must be on track.
These mushy feelings must be disregard right now. I need to attain to my dream, to be a teacher. I really am aiming to be a teacher since when I was in middle school, inspired by a student-teacher.
And the grades I have right now must be maintained, because of the University Im applying after graduating high school.
So right now, theres no need for me to get distracted by these feelings. I must aim for the dream I have, and that will happen soon.
***
Saturday:
Its the time of the festival near the school. I arrived around 6pm, exactly as the dusk come by. On the riverside are the bustle of the crowd; lights from the food stalls and variety stores illuminates the whole place.
I was about to invite Kei and Kagome, but they said to have plans. I dont have any much friends to call out, except for Haruki. But he didnt answering my calls.
Walking along the bustle of the crowd, I tried some variety games. To unwind, and to distract myself from thinking about him. This is what I need to do. Time passes by, and the evening draws in.
The bustle of the crowd keeps coming. And for the last attempt, I tried to call him again. Likewise, he didnt answer my call. Seems hes really upset from what I did, huh?
Yeah, I know what I did is ridiculous, but I didnt know anything about it. I just want to know something about him. Heaving a sigh, I walk again at the certain stores in the area.
Hey miss! someone called me. Turning sideways, an old man with a smile on his lips beckons me. Hes selling apple candies. You want some? he asked.
Huh? Ah I gasped and looked at the merchandise. Its been sometime now since I ate one. Yes, please. I smile.
The man hold the stick and gives it to me. How much?
If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.
Its on me. the man gently smiles. You seemed down, miss. So, I want to offer you some sweets. Dont worry much about it; everything will fall into the right place.
I got awed from what he said. He seemed to read whats on my mind. Uh, uhm
Before I could talk, some other customers passed over me to buy. I didnt pursue to ask how he knew, and just left the stall right away.
I walked again in between the crowd, while licking the apple candy the man gave to me. Its sweet; it made the worries I have vanished a bit. Studies said that eating sweets can boost someones mood.
Well, that could help me for a bit. Since the one I want to be with isnt around.
I wish to talk to him again, to see him again. As I keep walking, a familiar voice I heard from a distance caught my attention. Turning where the voice is, the looks of the person Im longing to see appear right before me.
Haruki?
The sadness in me suddenly vanished. Seeing him right now made my heart throbs fast. Through the times weve never talk, I feel the longingness to see him, and talk to him.
Senior Sakura?
Him calling my name made me happy. I cant help but to smile, but I tried to hide it. I was about to move a step forward when Big brother?
A little girl, around 5 years old, called out to him. Shes a little girl version of him. Theyre look-a-like.
Haruki introduces me to her little sister, Naruko. I greet her as well and look again at Haruki. I was trying to call you, inviting you here but, seems youre busy.
I speak out. He didnt give a response to me. Seems I hit it, he feels upset from what I did last time.
I didnt pursue anymore because Im half fault about it. And right now, he seemed reflecting from what he did. Well, since were here I guess it would be good to take your offer, right?
A sudden invitation from him. I glance at him, as he smiles. Hes showing those dimples again, and I am sure couldnt resist to his offer.
Big sister? Big brother, shes pretty.
Yeah, shes pretty and kind. Haruki replied as his eyes locked mine. That moment, his eyes somewhat imply something but I didnt think much of it. It seems like, hes saying I like you.
No, stop it. Youre delusioning. Hes not like that. Wake up, Sakura! I just avert my eyes off, trying not to show bashfulness on him.
Hey, big brother do you like her?
A sudden popped question blurt by her sister. I glance at her, as well as her brother from the sudden question. Well about that I turn to him. What? Is he confessing to me? Oh, gosh my heart isnt ready to
Yeah, shes a dear friend. So big brother likes her. he uttered. Hah, yeah right. I am his friend. What am I expecting to hear from him? Its not like no, it seems like, maybe somehow, Haruki might like me as a girl, right?
I just smile at him, as my face blushes from his reply. Yes, lets not think of it much further.
The fireworks will start at 8pm. Everyone, please enjoy the rest of the evening.
Announcing the time of the fireworks on the PA, we both look at each other. Well, were here already, so want to watch the fireworks together?
I want to watch the fireworks with big sister, too! Naruko added.
Nodding at both of them, I smile. All right, if youre fine with me?
Of course. Haruki reassured an answer. We started to buy some food for dinner at some food stalls and go on the nearest bench to watch the fireworks. The two siblings are totally enjoying the fireworks, especially Naruko. Shes cute.
And from the moment I glance at Haruki, who has showing calm expression while watching the fireworks, I thought to myself Why do I feel happy when hes around? On that day I met his ex-girlfriend, and she said she wants to rekindle their relationship, why is my chest clumps?
These are the thoughts I have right now. I like how our relationship is right now, but why do I think if theyre starting to go out again, I am about to cry?
As I drawn to him, I also leaning to his face, trying to kiss him. That then, I avert off and turn around. No whats this? why is my heart thumps fast when I look at him?
Its not what I think this emotion is, right? No it cant be. This cant be.
Thats right; this is just an admiration for the person like him. A dear friend of mine. Hes a friend I want to cherish, a person with a special place in my life.
Theres no way I will fall in love with Haruki.
Side Story: Yukiyama Kagome
There are times I feel like forgetting her, but whenever I see her, these feelings grow stronger than before.
She chose the person who can give the things she needs. And here I am, watching them from afar.
I just cant get away with them. Why do I need to be around with her? Why did I say yes to remain by her side? Why do I keep hurting myself for every things she does?
I just want to let go of this pain. I want to accept that she will never be mine. Even if I love her more than anyone else, I want to let these feelings off me. But how? How should I do it? Can someone help me?
Hah, I found you.
Its the familiar voice. A voice I never wish to hear. Throughout the radiance of the varieties store around, he brims. The person of the person I liked chose to be with
What am I hoping for, Kei will find me? Theres no way for her to find me, right? Were friends, but she has this person. So Wheres Kei?I asked.
She went to finds a spot for us. You suddenly disappeared so I looked for you.
I see. So this is really it, huh. Yeah, I need to accept this. I need to endure the pain and the reality that she will never really be mine. I need to forget these feelings for her.
But theres a question I have. Why?
What do you mean, why?
You have your time with her. You should think of her instead of me, you know?
Yeah, right. You have her for yourself. Im just a third-wheel to the two of you. Even if you agreed to invite me here, theres no way for me to stay here. Ill just keep torturing myself.
Well, Senior Kei said you come with us, as your companion I want you to enjoy it with us.
Huh. So youre taking a pity on me? Is that so?
Bullshit. You just want to rub to me that youre the one she wants. Dont give me shit, you asshole. I passed on him and walks on the crowd as he follows along.
Yeah. Youre Senior Keis friend, so I also want to be your friend.
Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.
Be your friend? Shut up. Youre just making me fool out of friendship. Youre not that kind. Its me who hates you, with every fiber I have. Right, its because you stole my Kei.
I dont want to drag you two guys down. So the time I saw you hold hands, I feel like theres no way for me to be with you two.
I swift in between the crowds, avoiding him at all cost. As I recall that moment, I knew to myself that he can be someone that can make her happy. Hes there to make her smile.
Kei said she still wants to be friends with me, and these feelings I have for her grows further. I dont know what to do. She chooses you, yet
Tears swell in my eyes. I dont want to cry, but my feelings are mushed up. I still feel the pain striking like a nail, hitting by a hammer.
I know she chose you, and I dont want to be a burden to you. Im just a sore-thumb
In a sudden, I felt something grasp from my hand.
Sorry, I dont think youre annoying or anything. I dont want you to drift apart from Kei, just because you have feelings for her.
The sudden grasp he does caught me off guard, together with the next lines I never expected to hear. Youre a special person for Senior Kei, and I dont want to take that away from you just because she choose me.
What? Why is he saying all of this? He really is taking pity on me
That moment we passed the crowd, his solemn expression captured me. The lights from the stalls simply illuminate on his face. I want you and Senior Kei to retain your relationship. No matter how much you want to go away from us, I wont allow it. Because I dont want to see Kei sad.
And through those lines he left, my heart somewhat feel flutter.
Of all the things I keep thinking, theres this person that I dont want to let go. Its as if like, Keis the one who delivered those lines.
As our eyes locked, I feel bashful to look so I avert away from him. I thought hes taking a pity on me, but
Inside me is a warm feeling plucked in. My chest feels the warmth of his words. We stride lightly to find where Kei is.
Its weird. I feel like getting carried away by him. And my face starts to feel hot as well. Its then I noticed our hands still linked to each other. He does know Im gripping tightly to his hand, right?
I want to say something but what? There isnt anything I can think of.
Kira I called his name. That made my heart throbs fast. What? Why? Hes the person I hate. Why this sudden feeling?
Ah, yeah? he halted as well and turns to me. My grip on his hand tightened further, while trying to compose the next words I want to say. Uh, I I
I want to say thank you. but it was halted by a familiar voice. Kira, Kagome! from the distance, a familiar voice called out. We turn and sees the person calling. Waving from the uphill is Kei, as she smiles at us.
Her smile is soothing, and I was happy to see that. Even if it wasnt for me anymore. I want to move forward with the happiness she has for the person she chose.
And that person still holding my hand. Wait eh? Do I need to let go? But I feel like his hands are warm. And
From there, Kira let go of his hand. The sudden fluff feeling I have suddenly vanished. Why? There isnt a way for me to be happy about it? As the moment he stepped away from me, I unconsciously grabbed his shirt.
Senior Keis there. Whats the matter?
Ah huh? No, no nothing.
Huh? What am I doing? Why do I grab his shirt? Theres no reason for that? I composed myself and immediately follows him. Making an excuse for Kei that I need to go to the toilet, she immediately forgive me.
Now, the night we have is kind of weird, but I enjoy it. Yet, I feel like not sitting beside Kei. I feel somewhat comforting beside Kira. Is it just only my imagination, or might be the words he said to me to comfort these feelings of mine.
But somehow, I don''t feel despondent. Since Kei wants to stay friends with me, and thats enough. These feelings, I will cherish it until the day I forget about her.
Side Story: Sakagami Kei
When you imagine someone who makes you feel special no matter what that person does, its love.
And I knew that because I heard Kiras voice, and his presence made me feel bubbly. The time we shared together tickles my stomach, like there are butterflies in it.
Thats what they say, but for me just having him by my side is enough. Im always missing him, and wishing to stay with me for at least a bit longer.
But I dont want to be selfish about it. Despite of our short time together, this night is wonderful because I spent it with him, together with Kagome. Both of them are dear to me.
Its a bit disappointing since I didnt take a video about his guitar playing. I want to watch it over and over.
Yeah, hearing him sing and watching his guitar playing made me fall in love with him even more. It might sound like a cliche type, or a delusional thing, but for me, that moment captured my feelings.
Arriving at the station, I got off from the train and walks back home. Im familiar with this place and some of the neighborhoods here knows me, so Im confident to walk.
The sound of geta clacking on the cement road Im walking. Yet my mind recalls the song he sang. Promise, huh? my lips formed a smile as I utter the title of the song.
I tried to recall the rhythm on my mind, and hums softly while walking. Each words on the lyrics made me flutter. The way how he delivered each line entices me.
Someday, huh a day when you want to say you also like me. I giggled as muttering it. Kira, he says hes still trying to sort it out. I know he has the same feelings as mine.
Yet, I dont want to rush everything. I like the way we have right now. I like how we just see each other, giving him the hint how much I like him; how much I care for him.
Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author.
And for the reason why we have this kind of relationship.
A close, yet a distant one.
Were testing the waters. Seeing if were good enough to see each other. I also want to be ready to committing to him. At that time he saved me from that pervert, I knew these feelings grow each time were together.
Without me noticing, I arrived home. Im back. greeting from the door, I called out.
Welcome back. mom appeared while holding a ladle as she got off from the kitchen. Have you eaten already? If youre still hungry, I made *nikujaga.
Yeah, I havent eat much at the festival.
All right. You go change first and wash your hands, Ill prepare your meal.
Thank you, mom. I smile and goes upstairs to my room. Entering inside, I checked my phone from my drawstring yukata bag.
I arrived home safe. a message from Kira appeared. My lips formed a smile as seeing his name on the screen. It feels like surreal; the moment we had awhile ago.
I also just got home too. I immediately send the message and places it down on my table. Removing the *obi wrapped my waist, a sudden text comes up. I quickly checked my phone and sees his reply.
Great. But I was thinking I could walk you home?
Huh. So he had thought of it, huh? Giggling, I send another text. We can see each other sometime again. And perhaps, that time, you can walk me home?
I feel my face getting hot while thinking about it. Were not even dating yet, but knowing he is concern on me makes me giddy.
Getting changed in my casual clothes, I sit down on the bed while looking at my phone.
All right. Well, I do want to spend more time with you.
I know, right? And I feel the same way. Tonight was spectacular. You made me feel happy.
Same. I also want to stay a bit longer with you. I send another one and lay down. Planking my body down on the bed, I screamed while burying my face on the pillow.
Oh, gosh I cant hide my happiness!
Turning forward, I get the plushie toy sitting at the side of my bed and hugs it. I imagine this toy is Kira; hes lying here with me and embracing each other. Kind of bubbly to perceive.
And I wish that day will come we become closer than before. Kei, dinners ready.
From the door of my room, mom knocks to call me for dinner. Im coming! I stand up and place my phone on the bed. On the screen left the message: I want to see you soon. sent on him.
Yeah, todays just the start of my pursuing his feelings. I want get closer in our gap. And I want him to show me how he truly feels.
Chapter 55:
Monday:
Good morning, Kira! A sudden greeting from Kagome as I board in from the train. On her side is Kei, waves at me with a sweet smile on her lips. I greet back with a bow from the two.
Since that night, I feel like our distance became closer. There isnt much boarding passenger inside the train, so the two girls beckons me to sit beside them, or thats how it should be?
Uhm, why am I sitting in between you two? I asked, my voice whispers as the two looks at me.
Why? Kei mumbled.
I want to secure that you wont hurt the person I love, Kira. Thats why.
The two of us looked at Kagome, as she sneers at me. Kei likes you, and youre a guy. There are other girls that might see you as a guy, so Im just making sure youre not looking at the other girls than her.
Uhm I dont know whatre you talking about. I meekly replied. Her eyes sneers at me further.
I want to entrust Kei to you, if I can see youre not betraying her feelings.
Kagome, you dont need to do that. Kei interjects.
No, I shouldno, I must do it since I dont want to see you cry.
Kagomes determination to cheer her loves blooming romance baffled me. Besides, if youre a true friend of mine, you wont betray me, right?
Adding those lines, her eyes locked on me. I also looked at her, and she seemed serious about it. Since that night, the words you said to me gives an impact through my feelings. I want to believe that youre a sincere person, and will never betray my expectations to you.
The words I said made a change of her heart. Its not that Im trying to get her attention. I also want to be her friend, and thats the only motive I have.
I do get you, and rest assured that I wont betray you or Keis feelings. Its not a promise, but Im assuring also to myself that I wont do anything to make her cry.You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.
Looking straight in her eyes, I replied and affirmed those words. Even if Im still sorting my feelings, I wont do anything to make Senior Kei cry.
The two girls became quiet. Lily Flower Academy Station. We are at the Lily Flower Academy Station. the announcement of P.A. made us twitch and exits the train right away.
The three of us walked side by side, with Kei on my left and Kagome on my right. I dont exactly know why they need to walk with me like this. I sense Kei took glances at me.
Ah, I must go on first. Ill see you two later! Kagome suddenly speaks and dashes away from us right away. Now were just two, with the other students following.
We didnt say anything; I couldnt even think of anything to say to her. Say, Kira in the silence were having, Kei suddenly speaks to me.
Huh? I glance at her, as our eyes met. Did something happened between you and Kagome last time?
She stopped from walking and faces me. I also halted and looks directly to her. Its as if I sense theres something odd on those words she said. I feel there is a meaning to it.
But I know that theres nothing for me to be worried about. No, theres nothing happened between me and Senior Kagome.
Kei didnt blink for a second, as if shes trying to nurture the words I said.
Okay, I believe in you.
A simple reply, and her fresh smile under the sunbeam lured to my view. It made my heart skip a beat and made my face felt hot for a bit. Shes getting prettier than before.
And I cant hide, it might be Im really falling in love with her. Lets go, Kira.
Yes, Senior Kei.
****
Kagome dashes away from the two the moment she notices Keis peek on Kira. Passing through the other students walking, she arrived at the school gate. Holding on the wall near the gate, she gasped for air.
What am I doing, being a third wheel to them? she grunted while gasping. Since that night, her heart keeps throbbing fast whenever recalling Kiras face. The words he said that night made her feelings clear out.
She enters the campus and goes to the faucet near the gym to wash her face. From the time they had a conversation in the train, she couldnt hide the frantic feeling. Since that night, she felt something odd.
Since those words Kira said to me, I couldnt forget him. Why? Whats wrong with me?
Kagome twist the spigot to lure the water out. Soaking her head down the running water, her eyes closed. She tries to think of something.
I want you and Senior Kei to retain your relationship. No matter how much you want to go away from us, I wont allow it. Because I dont want to see Kei sad.
That line taunt her. Kagome lifts off her head and closes the spigot. Just as much as she wants to forget about Kei, and theres Kira telling bizarre. But its not those lines that capture her, its his presence.
His eyes directly looking at her. Kagome never thought of Kira being look as a good looking guy. She always condemns him whenever she sees him.
Right, its as usual as it seems. Im just overthinking. she mumbled. There isnt something deep that will connect them together.
Im just doing my part to see him worth for Kei, and nothing more. I want Kei to be happy with the person she choose. All I want is to see her smile.
Kagome picks her bag and rummages to get the towel to dry her hair. This is just me, not meddling between them. And Im just getting overwhelmed from what Kira said to me.
Leaving the faucet area, she goes to the classroom as the ring of the bell indicating the first subject resonates the whole school.
Chapter 56:
Next week will be the exams, so better study on your lectures to avoid failing.
The Monday announcement befall in our class as our homeroom teacher dictates the upcoming examination week. The whole class snarl from what they hear.
And from Ayase sitting on her chair, it seems that the heaven and earth befall before her. Her plan to go on a date with Hinako got postponed last time due to her family trip.
Now, its another hurdle that she should take now. Should you fail on the exam, you will attend a remedial class until Saturday next week.
Its a real torture for the students. I, myself dont hate or like exams. Its the way how teachers evaluate their students from the learnings they got throughout the class.
Now that I recall something, I was a graduated student in Education course. But didnt pursue teaching because I aimed for a high salary.
Say, Kira. between the ruckus of the classroom, Haruki turns to me.
Hmmm?
Want to study together?
A suggestion. I find this a little cliche since this happens only on the Anime series. But now I am here in the world of Girls Love novel, an indication to raise a new route will happen.
Huh? What?
Harukis eyes glares at me, as if Im a dumbass. Im suggesting we study together.
Just the two of us? I asked.
Haruki almost freaked out from my question. You idiot, of course the whole crew.Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.
Huh. So hes suggesting to invite the others and have a study session. That means, Kei and the girls are invited. Are you sure youre just going to study?
Of course. Though I have some weak subjects that needed to focus on, I can also teach others.
Well, if you insist. I answered and smiles at him. Haruki giggles and nods at me right after. And for that, lets begin our home room. as soon as our conversation snuffed, so as the lecture of our teacher begins.
****
Lunch time:
The usual routine happens, Kei and Kagome appears in my class, as well with Sakura asking for Haruki. Ayase and Hinako joins us. They eat with us often, but todays a bit of unusual since all the gang are here.
We compressed the vacant desks to form a rectangular shape. Examination week will come. Are you guys ready?
Like a leader asking the team, Sakura announced to the group. We answered, but for Ayase. Showing despondence, she looked down the ground.
Hey, whats the matter? I asked.
Im having a hard time catching up with the class. If I fail the exam, I might attend the remedial class.
Her voice shows melancholy. I know the reason shes like this but I didnt speak anything after. Well, were just planning to have a study group session.
Right that moment, Haruki interjects and propose his idea we talked about awhile ago. Everyones eyes locked on him. Well, I just proposed it to Kira awhile ago, and he said yes. So you want to join us, Ayase? Hinako is welcome to join as well.
What about us your seniors? Sakura grunted. Haruki chuckles and nods. Of course, you seniors have more advantage than us and a big help. Youre welcome to join.
Thats an awesome idea, Haruki. Ayase smiles at him. Hinako nods to affirm. So, where should we go study? Kagome chides in a question.
Well, my house is kind of spacey, so youre welcome to go there.
Kei offers. All eyes sees her after the suggestion. All right, we have a location. But we just want to make sure that everyone will study, huh?
Sakura chides in and she grins, her eyes meets me and Kei.
Of course we will. Were students, and we dont want to fail in any subjects. Ayase answers with determination. Yeah, shes looking forward for the date with Hinako.
And also, this will be the first well have a bonding together. The last time we got together, Kagome didnt come.
Right, I remember that day, when I noticed the feelings Kei has for me. Recalling that day made Kei turns to me and smiles. Looking forward to our study session, Kira.
Yeah, same here Senior Kei. I replied. I dont know what will happen next, but Im looking forward to unfold new memories together with everyone.
Chapter 57:
After school.
Haruki heard his phone rings. Fishing it up on his pocket, he saw the unknown number appeared on the screen. Who is this? he mumbled. Clicking the answering button, he started.
Hello?
Ah, hi! Haruki!
A familiar giddy voice. That made his body twitch after hearing that voice. Why do you have my number? his voice shows annoyance. The person hes talking to, Takigawa Shion, his ex-girlfriend.
Well, I was about to ask you about your contact last time, but you suddenly left. So
That gave him a dreadful hitch. The one who left at the cafe before was Sakura. There isnt much for us to talk about.
He tried to calm and composed. Just hearing her voice makes him recall everything happened that day. Whatre you talking bout? Im just saying hi to you. There isnt something wrong with that.
Shions voice, her way of saying those words reminds him of those days theyre still dating. The painful memory of the past taunts him. Haruki? from behind him is Kira suddenly called.
He turns and shows a smile and nods. Ill catch up. his lips move to give an answer, as Kira nods and left the classroom. Following his friend leaving the room, Haruki breathes deep and slowly exhales.
He then meekly opens his mouth. What do you want?
Well, I was wondering if youre free today? Can we meet?
Why?
Shion didnt speak for a second, and then Im just missing you.A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.
Those words, the words he never expected to hear suddenly engulfed through him. At the time hes trying to forget everything rushed out of the moment.
Yet, he knows this just might be another trap she made. Dont give me bullshit.
No, I am really miss you. I want to catch up, like friends?
Haruki cant figure if this girl is telling truth or messing around. He let out an exasperation sigh and pinch his nose-bridge, closing his eyes.
Haruki. at the door is a familiar face. Luring by the sunset behind the windows at the corridor, Asahina Sakura stands at the door of his classroom. He turns and looks at the girl, showing a sweet smile.
His feelings torn out, between the thoughts of seeing the person he hates, and the person he likes. Can you meet with me?
Shion asked the question again at the other end of the line. Yeah, Ill go see you. he mumbled. The anger in him surge; Asahina Sakura was the one who gave the contact to him.
Lets meet at the Arcade in the shopping district. Ill wait for you there. Shion added as she ends the call. Haruki puts her phone down and shoot on his pocket. Picking his things, he goes to the door where Sakura is.
Lets go home
I made plans today, Senior. Sorry.
Passing over her, Haruki didnt look at her. Sakura, who got overwhelmed from what Haruki did, suddenly follows him.
Well, lets just walk until the gate
Stop following me.
A word, filled with coldness interrupt her words. Both of them halted from walking. I never thought you will do something
At the silence of the hallway, Harukis voice nurtured. He faces Sakura, as the anger stalls his mind. Why did you give my contact to her?
H-huh? Sakura flinched as she heard the question.
Why? You know that I hate her, right? The moment of that day I get mad. Why?
S-sorry, I didnt know
Her voice shakes. Shes fretting while hes glaring. Haruki bellowed softly, and heaves a deep, exasperation sigh.
Theres nothing you can do about it. he grunted and turns back to her.
Haruki, Sakura grabs his wrist and holds it tight. Im sorry.
Her words are sincere; Sakura knows she made a mistake from him. And Haruki knows that she done it because she doesnt know bout her at all. Yet, the damage has been done.
You cant fix anything with sorry, Senior. Youve done it. luring on his voice is the hatred he bears. Sakura flinched on the prompt he speaks, and slowly let go. I dont want to see you for the meantime, Senior.
Haruki walks off without looking at her. His mind is filled with hatred; the cloudy and mushy feelings taints him thorough. He spoke hurtful things to Sakura, and he does want to admit it.
I hate you, but I get to hate myself more for being a fool. through the silence of the hallway he walked, and those words left unsaid whispers in the wind.
Chapter 58:
Sakura left standing, her face baffled from the last words Haruki spoke to her. The words she never expect to hear from him; her chest clumps tight. Its like he slapped her.
No, no way those words left, her lips trembled while uttering. Why why did he said those things? She didnt know anything at all. No, she knew all along since Shion told about the past between them.
Yet, she still gives his contact without thinking on repercussions. Haruki has a right to act like that. Sakura? from behind her is a familiar voice. Turning sideways, Kei and Kira are standing from a distance.
Kei, Kira seeing the two made her feelings starts to mush up. She cant hide the pain struck through her from the words Haruki said. A pitter patter step, she goes to Kei.
Alongside are the heavy feeling welling up to her.
Kei Sakura starts sniffling. In an instant after reaching her classmate, she clings. Kei, who suddenly twitches from Sakuras clinging to her, heard a soft and quiet wail.
Hey, whats the matter? Kei asked. Sakura didnt answer; only she just tighten the grip while burying her face.
What am I suppose to do now? He hates me! I dont want him to hate me!
Those are the lines linger to Sakura, on her mind recalling the words Haruki spoke.
****
A few minutes passed. Sakura calmed down. The three stayed at an empty classroom as Kira went to buy some refreshments. Are you okay now? Kei asked, facing Sakura with concern on her voice. She also looks worried on her friend.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.
I dont know what I should do Sakura mumbled in a listless voice. Now that he hates me, and my sorry wont fix anything
Is it about Haruki?
Her eyes meet Kei, and gently nods. Kira arriving, holding two three bottles of tea, goes to the two girls and gives each one. Hey, are you alright now? he asked.
Kei turns to him and grabbed his wrist. Shaking her head sideways, Kira didnt say anything anymore. I did a horrible thing Sakura stated, her voice breaks. Tears welled on her eyes and covers it with her hands.
If I knew he would get mad at me, I shouldnt do it
Soft sobs heard from her. Kei wrapped her arms around Sakura and hugs her. What should I do I feel embarrassed facing him now!
You didnt know this will happen. Its just a misunderstanding between you two. Hes just mad right now so he said those words. I know he didnt mean to say it to you.
Gentle words left from Kei, as she tries to comfort her friend. She knows that Sakura likes Haruki. Though, she just couldnt admit it right now but this is the thing she needs right now.
A comfort and company of the people she needs.
And all while he watches the two, Kira pondered why Haruki did such thing to her. Why? They only exchange some banters. Hurting Sakura like this is too ridiculous.
Kira
In a sudden, Sakura called him. Huh? he asked.
You and Haruki are close, right?
Yeah?
Wiping her tears with her wrist, Sakura continues. Well, I dont know how long will he get mad at me. So you look after him for me for the meantime, okay?
The words left from her mouth struck a pain through him. Knowing that she wont see Haruki for the meantime means that he really said hurtful words.
The words she conveyed are her genuine feelings. The genuine feelings she, at least, want to tell to him. Kira understands what Sakura is implying right now. Okay, I understand.
Without asking for any further reasons, Kira just nods and smiles at her. And Ill make sure to smack that dumb ass for you, Senior. Leave it to me!
Its a joke; but half of his feelings are poured on those words. This is the only way to lift her feelings, even for a bit.
And for Sakura, though her feelings are still mushed, finds herself chuckling from what Kira has said. Her smile, might not be genuine right now, but it will be over soon.
She knows that this is just temporary. This is the outcome for her own actions, and she bears responsibility for this. Knowing that these feelings she bears is still ambiguous, but Sakura wants to hold on to it.
Thank you, Kira. a sad smile reflecting on the radiance of the afternoon sunbeam, with tears welled on her eyes, Sakura bestow her gratitude to him.
Chapter 59:
We walked with Sakura to the bus terminal after a minute of heart-to-heart talk. Shes also seemed calm now, and poise herself. We exchange our goodbyes and watch the bus until she left.
Now she left. Kei mumbled. On her voice show the concern lingers from what happened today.
Yeah, I second and looks at her. I am sorry in behalf of Haruki.
You dont need to apologize to me. she snicker, though that seems to be sad than happy. Besides, she said its her fault. Well, we dont know much about what happened between them so we cant judge it.
Shes right; Sakura didnt mention about what happened between them. We just know that shes crying because of Haruki. That asshole, making a girl cry.
****
We arrived at the train station after seeing Sakura getting home. I want to do something for her, but theres nothing I can do.
Passing through the gate pass, Kei uttered. I follow her but didnt speak anything. I feel sorry for Sakura. If only I know what truly happened.
Theres nothing for us to do.
Getting through the gate pass, we stand at the platform and stand by side. I look at her, our eyes meet. I know Haruki hurt her, and I feel sympathize for them. But, theres nothing we can do for them.
Kei heaves a sigh and grits her teeth. But I know theres a reason for his anger. Might be, something personal happened between them.
Youre right. Kei shows a sad smile. We cant just give a false idea about their fight. I want to know what really happened between the two.
This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.Ill make sure to talk to Haruki. I dont want to see a girl cry because of someone.
Kei smiles at me after hearing my statement. A few minutes later, our train arrived and we both boarded in. Finding a vacant seat, we occupied at the nearest door. Say, Kira
Hmmm? I asked.
You want to walk home with me?
That sudden proposal made me look into her. Her face blushes, shes showing bashfulness after letting those words out.
I also remembered that time, I want to walk you home. Oh, shit! Is this the right time? We-well, if you like. I mumbled awkwardly.
Kei grabs my hand and firmly holds it. Of course. If its you, Kira. I would love to.
I almost jumped from my seat the moment I saw her pretty smile, shining through my eyes. I feel the warmth of her hands entangled to me, as I mesmerize by her beauty.
O-okay, I guess? I answered and avert her gaze. Damn it, my heart throbs like a drum right now. Shes also holding my hand, and trying not to let go. Im just happy to be with you like this, Kira.
Huh?
Kei smiles at me. I never thought I would like someone like you. But whenever youre around, I feel at ease. Its as if, Im secured when Im with you.
Those words I never heard in my life before. It flattered me to know that theres a person who can smile because of my existence. The thought that I had before after breaking up with my ex-girlfriend in my past life slowly vanishes.
She filled, no. She didnt do anything to fill the void from my previous life. Right now, I have this body, and person named Kira. This is the first time he fell in love, and now, I am telling to myself that I am also feeling the same.
So, thank you because I met a good person like you, Kira. Thank you for existing. I love you.
Those warm words plucked through me. Seeing the girl who is supposed to be in love with another girl fell in love with me, a twisting turn of events; and I, who supposed to not exist in the first place, meet like this.
I I also
A sudden announcement from the PA halted my words. Its my station. Hmmm? Kei asked. I almost burst the words I want to say, but that stopped me. Because I dont know what will happen next when I say it.
Nno, its nothing I bashfully replied. In that nick of a moment, I want to run away from her. I just want to hurl myself from mortifying feelings. Yet, I didnt. Because I want to make sure that these feelings are genuine.
Uhm, Senior Kei?
What is it?
I mustered the courage and look at her. Theres something I want to say to you after the exam.
Yeah, right. After hearing her true feelings. I know now that I am truly in love with her. I also want to say this right now but there might be some repercussions that may happen.
So I want to hold these for a moment. Lets be better stay like this for the meantime. Oh, okay. Im looking forward for what you will say to me, Kira.
And so long as going to the next station, we stay quiet; holding back each words we want to portray with each other.
Chapter 60:
The bustle of the Arcade engulfed the girl standing at the entrance. Takigawa Shion, standing while fiddling her phone, waits for the arrival of someone. Still wearing her uniform, she looks at the gallery on her phone.
Records of the past; the once intimacy she had once with Haruki, embedded there. She just cant helped but to smile faintly at it. Hey, a familiar voice echoed. She flinched and quickly lures to the one who called.
That face she has been longing to see, show once more. Though it is contort with anger, she couldnt helped but to show a sweet smile. Hi, youre here.
Shion gives a sweet charm to Haruki. Shes trying to flatter the boy, who seemed not pleased to see her. What do you want?
Aw, youre getting hasty. Lets go enjoy this reunion. Just the two of us.
Im not being hasty; just tell me what you want
I just want to see and be with you. those words halted Haruki. He sees Shions looks, the same looks as the time she asked to date him.
Yet, nows different. The once feelings of overwhelmed changed into anger and disappointment. Until now, hes still mad whenever he recalled those awful memories.
Youre fooling around, arent you?
No, Im not. I want to spend this time together with you, again.
Sweet words came out from her mouth. But he has been fooled once; he wont get fooled by her again. This is nonsense, I should just go home
Haruki. Shion grabbed his hand.
What? Can you please stop?
Shion gripped on his hand. I want to see you. So please, dont leave.
Were done. I dont want to see you.
That word bestow down to her. Shion felt the chill crawling through her body as Haruki left those words. Those are the words I meant to say to you last time. But I cant let it out because I.
Haruki halted as he looked away. It blocked to his throat. The words he wants to express right now. I still love you.
Shion mellowly speaks. I am still in love with you. And Im sorry, for the words Ive said that time.Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.
That made Harukis anger subsided. Although theres still remains, but hearing how she truly feels stalled him out. Why is she telling this to him right now? It seems she still has romantic feelings for him.
He doesnt want to believe that, though
Her sincere feelings poured through that phrase. She thought, there still could be a chance for them to rekindle their relationship. The once she had that has been taken for granted, trying to win back.
If she could just let herself be true to her friends, he wouldnt be gone to her life. Shion regretted it, and still these lingering feelings still wanting him.
The days they spent together, without minding the world what they think about them; the days where his smile only belongs to hers.
Haruki sighs, and faces her once more. Shion.
His voice is calm, but the coldness embedded through the way he called her name. Im sorry; I dont think I can be with you anymore.
Huh?
Her hopeful looks turn grim after hearing what Haruki rendered. I loved you before. But I insisted to forget you.
No, dont say that
I like Senior Sakura.
The expression he said, made Shions grip loose. That woman, she knew from the beginning, that woman likes him. And he also likes her. Her chest clumps tight. She moves a step back.
I see. she murmurs.
The reality hits her hard. The once life and days they had together before, all that she dreamed to be back again, crumbles completely.
Tears welled on her eyes. Shion. Haruki called.
No, Im fine. Worry not. I am fine. Shion mumbled, her voice shakes. Im fine. Its all clear now between us. Were over, right?
Yeah. Were done. Its over. Haruki expressed, his voice tainted with pain. He never intend to see Shion ever again. But they never had a clean closure. He just ran away, from the eyes of their classmates and from everyone.
They just drifted apart, without reconciling with each other. They have their faults, their misunderstandings. Theres nothing for them to go back the way they used to.
Im sorry. For everything Ive caused. I just want to think that were still good together, and hoping for us to you know?
Im sorry as well. From what Ive done to you. I averted away to make things simple. And I decided to forget everything for us to move on.
Shion nods to agree and shows a painful smile while tears flow down her eyes. His image is getting distorted through her vision. Well, I guess this will be the time we part ways, huh?
Yeah, Haruki answered.
Shion move a step backward while looking at Haruki. Each step burdens her feelings. Each step clutches her chest. Each step she realize that this is the last time they will see each other.
The truth she never wishes to, but acceptance should be the thing she can do. At the distance they had, she halted. This is the last time she will see him. The last time she can be with him.
Haruki! Shion shouts and dashes forward. With her arms open wide, she reaches him and embraces tightly. Locking herself to his warmth, she sniffled. SShion!? Haruki grunted out of surprise.
I want to say for the last time I love you. And even if were not end together, youre always here in my heart.
Such warm words left by Shion. Whispering directly to the once man she has in life. The genuine feelings she harbors this whole time. And now it ends.
Thank you, Shion for loving such a person as me.
Haruki mumbled. Shion slowly let go, and looks at him. Well then, good bye.
Good bye.
From this moment on, Shion took a step away from him. She glances once more to save his looks in her memory. The short time they had today will retain to her. The hopes she has once dream of is null.
And facing forward, tears welled once again in her eyes. Sobs spilled, but trying to conceal. At the bustle of the afternoon of the place, Shion just keep walking without caring for the world for the first time in her life.
EXTRA CHAPTER: Takigawa Shion鈥檚 Memoir
September 20, 20xx
Middle school.
Its the time I started being aware of my surroundings and aware that Im getting attracted to a boy. That time, I happen to see a boy from my class. He has few friends, but his smile captured me.
That certain smile lured my innocent heart to admire that person. But I just kept it in me. No one knows that these feelings starts to grow in me. The feelings I never thought will be the reason to be close to him.
We are classmates, but never have been contact with him at all. Im just at bay, enjoying the company of my friends, while him with the others. Just a glimpse of his image makes my heart flutter.
April 13, 20xx
Junior High.
Its the first day of Junior High, and I became taller than before. I became conscious with my looks so I tried making myself look good. I never thought that this day, I will meet him, again.
Its not like I want to meet him at all, but my feelings grow further than before. Its just only an admiration, I know much of it.
Yet, as the time my eyes sees him, these fond feelings grew further and further. There are some thoughts if I can approach him; I can at least say hi to him, right?
Shion, youre looking at him again?
A familiar voice cracked my thoughts and looked at the girl in front of me. Sorry, Narumi. Were you saying something?
This girl is my closest friend, Amamiya Narumi. A sister-like figure to me. Shes the one who I trust the most, among all of my friends.
Gosh, if you like him why dont you ask him to hang out? I can see that youre really into him.
Her furrowed brows and exasperate tone build up the worry about me. No, Im not looking at him. Besides, Nakazono seems aloof. I dont know if he will agree.
And thats the thing you should know. You only live once; better make a move, or else hell be get stolen by someone else.
This is the line she always says to me. But Im lack of courage to approach him. Nakazono Haruki, the one person who doesnt interact much with everyone in the room.
He has few friends, two at least. But they havent hanging out much with him. Way back in middle school, he has three of them. He doesnt socialize much; hes quiet but sensible with others.
I always watch him from afar, admiring his looks. Though I can say hes just a mundane one, unlike the one in my peers. Hey, whatre you talking about?
Approaching is a boy same age as me, with a cool-aura because of his scruffy-style hair and tall height. His physique are muscular, fitting to the *gakuran hes wearing.
Oh, Kentarou. Narumi greeted. Tanaka Kentarou. Hes one of my classmates and the guy in my group. Beside him is also a pretty girl with a semi-matured body. Shes wearing a light make-up, and a stylish hair of half-up. Lets go to the arcade after school. Theres a quiz tomorrow, so lets blow some steam up.
Her name is Hayashi Fumiko. A kind of girl who barely passes the class.
Shouldnt you study before playing? Another guy from my group suggested. Unlike Kentarou, hes kind of thuggish due to his looks and the way how he wears his gakuran.
Shut up! Aoto. Fumiko snarls at him.
Hey, guys! Lets just calm down okay? Narumi suggested as she mediate between the two. My group are famous for making fun of meek people. Aoto and Kentarou oftentimes goes with the introverts and some who does seem easy to tease.
But theyre not bad people. They dont extend their teasing by violating them. Oftentimes, some of our classmates who doesnt close with us come and hang out. These people are my irreplaceable friends. And I know theyre good people.
Until that time
July 01, 20xx
Hey, what do you think of him?
One afternoon, preferably lunch break, Fumiko asked a question while eating our packed lunch. Apparently, the boys went to the cafeteria to buy their food. Only us three girls left in the classroom to eat.
At the corner window of the classroom is Nakazono, focusing on his meal. No one goes to him and ask to eat.
Huh? What do you mean? Narumi asked.
That guy, dont you think he looks lame?
Her tone shows a bit of disgust and repulsion. I never saw him talk with the others. Hes just there, sitting quietly. Though, hes smart.
Well, hes really smart. I chide in. Hes Nakazono. A classmate way back in middle school.
Fumiko turns her face to me. Heh. You know him, huh?
Huh? Ah, yeah. somewhat?
Her lips form a grin. Do you like him?
That question crawled through me. I dont know why she must say that. I dont know either if these feelings of mine are true enough to say that I might like him.This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.
No, I dont. I vehemently answered. Yet, Fumikos grin didnt gone. She even show maliciousness while glaring at me.
Really? she asked.
Of course. I answered. Okay, then lets go play a game.
Narumis brows fuzzed as she heard the word. Hey, what are you planning?
Well, our Shion here says she does know that guy. But said didnt like him.
And?
Fumikos eyes sneer. Well, Shion is pretty. So lets use her charm to go for that guy. If that guy falls for her, then the game will end.
Hey, dont you think its horrible? Narumi grunts. Her voice speaks with concern.
Its just only a game. No one will get hurt.
This isnt a good idea. Narumi answered. Our eyes meet. What about you?
Huh?
I got blanked out. Why a sudden question? I mean Are you in, Shion?
Well I dont know. All this time Im just getting glimpse of him from the distance. Fumiko said this is a game. But I dont want to take it like that.
Yeah, lets give it a shot.
A word I shouldnt just said. I never thought that those words I said will change everything. All I know is just, Im trying to understand these feelings. Not that these people will say anything to us.
September 16, 20xx
The boys learned the plan Fumiko wants to do. I am also prepared to do the thing. Just like any other day, we exchange banters and they start teasing me to Nakazono. From time to time, I feel the embarrassment of their teasing.
This is our way to execute our plan, or should I say, their plan. To let someone knows that were into them.
September 24, 20xx
I left the letter in his shoe-locker.
This time, its now or never. I dont know but knowing that Ill tell these feelings makes me feel mortified. I dont know what response he will give. But now, Ill face him and say what I feel.
After class. Nakazono went to the location where the letter indicates my location. He came, with wonder on his looks. At that time, I went and see him.
Its as if a spark imbued the whole surroundings as we meet eye to eye. The feelings I have been trying understand rushed through me. I was in awe the moment we meet.
I feel like embracing him, but I hold myself. Miss Takigawa
So, you came. I break his words off. I happen to think that he might think of this as a prank. Ive never done this in my life before. This time, I know to myself what I want to say to him.
From afar, Im just admiring him. Im happy you came. I thought you wont come here. I delivered those lines.
As you see, Nakazono I my heart thumps like a drum. It feels like itll going to explode soon. I, myself, knowing the person who I admired since is in front of me right now.
I do like you. Please go out with me!
I let off those words. My feelings freed that instant, and immediately reached him. Hearing his voice made my heart flutter. Its the first time I heard it, and it made me feel giddy.
I noticed that my face becomes hot. He didnt know me, right? This is just a game however, I didnt do this just because of that. I am testing the waters, making my feelings assure enough to go out with him.
I wasnt intend to, but here I am now. He got bewildered from what I said and didnt say anything. Do you dislike me?
I-if youre fine with someone like me. Then Ill go out with you.
Seeing him smile, that smile that Ive seen once made my heart flutter further. I just cant helped but to smile as well. Thinking that this is too good to be true between us, I never think of going out with him as a game.
October 04, 20xx
Its been a week since we started going out. We didnt announce that were started dating, but Haruki and I sees each other every after school. Well, I havent introduce him to my friends, except for Narumi.
She knows I like him, and supports me for our relationship. Hes my first boyfriend, and Im her first girlfriend. The game Fumiko announced started since we go out, but my intention is to be his girlfriend and nothing else.
I was so into him that I became clingy, but Haruki didnt mind at all. The days we spent together made me feel special. He likes to drink coffee over tea, and listens mostly to Anime songs.
He also likes to read Light Novels, and I am too. So we share some books and read it together. I feel bliss every time were together. And then.
October 24, 20xx
Are you really serious about him?
One morning of Monday, Narumi asked a question as she arrived at the classroom. Huh? What do you mean?
Her brows furrowed. Remember that Fumiko said before? Your relationship with him is just a game.
That struck me out. I do recall that she said it. I am also serious with our relationship. By the time we started dating, I feel like I found the one who I can be with. Haruki is funny and kind.
Not all the guys I meet has the quality he has, though he isnt that handsome but I find myself secured when hes around.
Yeah, Im serious about him. I actually like him all this time.
With my honest feelings, I left an answer to Narumi. And I know Fumiko said this is a game. I dont want him to know that I just go out with him for that reason.
Then, Narumi sighs. You should tell him the reason. I dont want you to regret it. Soon, he will find it out.
I thought about it. When the day he finds out that I went and asked him to date me because of just a mere game. I shouldnt agree for it. Because that time.
November 05, 20xx
We went to the Arcade after school. The exam week is already over so we want to blow off some steam. I didnt told to my friends that Im going somewhere. Since today, Im planning to come clean with Haruki.
I went to the toilet, leaving Haruki playing the crane game. I asked him to get the plushie because its cute.
Leaving the toilet, I saw Kentarou, Fumiko and Aoto with the others entering inside. I got staggered and stand, as Fumiko sees me. Hey, Shion.
She called me, and smiles. I cant let them know that Im with Haruki now. Well, this should be a good time to tell them that I want to get out of the game and introduce him.
What are you guys doing here? I asked with a smile and goes to them.
Were just hanging out here. You know, exam week is over. Aoto answered. Indeed. Were having fun today.
Fumiko chides in. By the way, Shion
Glancing at Kentarou, he continues. What about you? Whatre you doing here?
Huh? Ah I went here to play with Haruki.
The three furrowed their brows as they heard the name. Haruki?
Ah, I mean with Nakazono! I corrected, smiling nervously. Fumiko glances at me and sneers. Say, the game we had hows it going?
My chest clumps from what she spoke. What? Why is she asking about it? It it went smooth. I answered.
She grins after. And then? Are you two going out now for real? I dont know if its a question, or a rhetoric one. All I need is to answer. No. Were not. I lied. Because of the fear they shunned me out.
Dread engulfed me, as their smiles shown on their faces. Aoto cackles as he heard my response. Hey, Shion how long are you going to play along with that guy?
Dont worry; Ill dump him soon. Its just hes fun to hang out with, you know? No. I dont plan to dump him. Hes lovely and sincere person; Im just saying this because these are the words you want to hear.
I want to stop from make-believe for them and be real to myself. Haruki is someone special for me
Behind my friends is Haruki, standing with a shocked on his face. HHaruki? I stammered, calling his name. My friends turns to face him, and the three grins. They start cackling.
All I hear are their cacophonous laughs. My body freezes; I cant retort anything. I want to be honest with them. I want to say how I like him.
He walked forward to me, holding the plushie. His expression show grim. I can sense that hes going to break down anytime now, but kept holding it. Reaching his hand, he pushes the plushie to me.
I grabbed it tightly, while my eyes locked to his. Haruki I.
I hate you.
Full of disdain, disappointment and pain, he left the facility without looking back. I got petrified. My feet nailed down the floor, without saying anything to him. Only the softness of the plushie he got for me is the remaining thing.
And that day, I regretted my actions towards him. I came clean to my friends, and says that I am going out with Haruki for real. Yet, its all too late. Everyone from the class knows our relationship.
They didnt believe it; instead, they started mocking him. I didnt do anything, because Im afraid my friends will shunned me out. I value my friends over someone who I loved.
We drifted apart; Haruki doesnt want to talk to me. We never say anything after that. After 3 years, I went in an All Girls High School to separate with my friends. I want to start a new life.
And to forget the lingering feelings once I have from the person whom I made myself feel special.
Chapter 61:
Uhm, dont you think this is good? Were spying on those two. I mumbled at Seniors Kagome and Kei as they lean at the corner wall at the staircase while watching Haruki and Senior Sakura.
Shush, were at the good part now. Kagome snarls at me while holding her phone. Kei nods in agreement. Those two, when do they start dating? while holding her phone, Kagome utters.
Youre also waiting for them to go out? Kei turns upward as she asked Kagome. Yeah, seems Sakura likes him, the girl replied and smiles at her. Then they both gaze at the two once again.
Were going to cheer for them? I asked. The two turns to me and synchronously answered: Of course!
We cant just dilly dally here. We must do something for them to be together. Kagome chirped.
Shes right. This is the first time I saw Sakura having that expression. Only Haruki has been the one who made her like that. Kei added.
Now Im wondering, what kind of person does Sakura like? Haruki isnt that good looking, but she chose him to be with. Oh! Theyre coming here! Lets go!
Kagome quickly dashed down the staircase, following Kei and me from behind. Hurry up! I dont want Sakura to suspect us!
We reached the ground floor and quickly changed our uwabaki to our loafers. The three of us left the school, dashing and passing other students who just recently leaving with us.
****
Hah! That was nerve-wracking! Kagome snarled while catching her breath. Kei and I also whimpering out.
Well, now that we know the two are going along again, were all fine now. Kei suggested and smiles. Right, this weekend will be our study session. Having those two an awkward surroundings will make it perturbing.
Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.
Im going to buy us some drinks. My throats parched. What do you want? I asked, while looking at the near vending machine.
Oh, really? Thanks, junior! Ill have a soda. Kagome answered with a wide smile on her face.
Ill go with you. Kei suggested as she goes to me. Ill just seat here at the bench, while waiting for you.
Kei and I left to go at the convenient store since there isnt a nearest vending machine, while Kagome sits at the near bench.
Those two have been ignoring each other. Im happy theyre fine now. Kei opens up as we walked to the convenient store.
Right, and I was about to give a piece of my mind to Haruki if he didnt do something about it. I chuckle. Both of us see each other, as Kei shows a smile.
So, what drink you like? I asked, my face feels hot.
Hmmm? I like strawberry milk. But I wont let you pay for my drinks, so Im coming with you.
Oh, thats the reason.? I was thinking she wants to go with me because she likes to have a good chat together, or just being together. And also, Kei leaned towards me.
I almost jump off. Our face almost touch each other. I like to be with you. Therefore, were going together.
Oh, gosh! I almost show a smirk! My face feels hotter after hearing her statement.
What about you, Kira?
Huh?
A sudden question popped on her. Do you like to be with me?
Her eyes sparkle under the sunset. I got allured by it and her rosy lips. Yeah I like being with you. I mumbled bashfully.
Kei suddenly stopped. Senior? I called, turning to her.
That moment, I saw her face blushes like a ripened apple. No fair.
Huh?
Kei didnt speak after, but she just moves towards me. We both face each other, and I felt something unnatural. That time I realized our shadows mingled together, as her lips connected to me.
Her embrace trances me; my eyes open wide while I feel her warm breath. The passing seconds feels like forever, but slowly, her lips move away from me.
Our eyes meet. Senior?
I like you. I really, really like you. she speaks like its a natural way to say. I cant helped myself when you told you want to be with me. I feel like wanting to be with you more and more.
Keis feelings overflowed; her eyes glimmer while gazing at me.
I also look at her and smiles. Lets go, grabbing her hand, we proceed on our walk towards the convenient store. And we both realized that there are people gazing at us, whispering how bold we are.
We feel mortified and runs towards the store.
Also, I almost give in to say what I truly feel to her. I promised to myself that Ill be saying it after our exam. Right now, I just want to hold on these feelings. I know, that this person named Kira, are his true feelings.
I want to make this special for him, and for myself, because for the second time, I fall in love with the girl named Sakagami Kei.
Chapter 62:
Meanwhile, Kagome sits at the bench as she waits for the two to go back. Holding her phone, she checks the social media. On her profile are the pictures of Kei, mostly stolen shots.
Her eyes locked on those while scrolling. Shes really pretty, huh? Kagome utters. Her dazzling smile, pretty face
She knows all about it. She has been eyeing Kei for a year now. Since that time they shared books together. Her heart got stolen by the girl who has been innocent to everything.
As she keeps scrolling down, she got the picture of Keis post from the last time of festival they attended. At first, theyre only ones in it but as she keeps scrolling, a picture of a man caught her eyes.
Kira, huh she utters.
Her fingers stopped scrolling. Without her knowing, her eyes lured to the image of the guy that smiles on the camera, together with Kei beside him.
At some point, Kagome feels a bit of calmness as she keep looking at him. At that night, she thought that nothing really matters right now. His words echoed, making her heart feel flutter.
Whats with him? she grunted and scrolls down further.
Whats with him, that my heart feels calm when hes around? she utter again, her fingers keep scrolling through the screen of her phone. That night keeps haunting her.
That night, with his glimmering face and delivered lines full of gentle feelings resonate completely. His grip on her hand still lingers. Though its just a phantom from her memory.
Ugh, stop brooding on it! Kagome. You know who you are
Huh? What do you mean?
Her thoughts cracked off, hearing the familiar voice. Raising her head, a familiar silhouette bathing on the dusky afternoon filled her view.
Oh, youre back. Kagome rebutted, getting the glimpse of Kira holding a bag with drinks on his hand.
Yeah, he answered, and fished on the bag to get her drink. Here.
Kagome gets it on his hand and opens the lid. Tooking a gulp, the carbonated drink sizzle down on her throat, washing away the thirst and her thoughts awhile ago.
If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.
Pwaahh! Its the best! she shouted in a gleeful tone after gulping the drink.
Glad you like it. Kira answers as he opens his can of carbonated lemon juice.
Hmmmm? Kagome glimpse at him, noticing that Kei isnt with him. Where is she?
Senior Kei said she wants to buy some steamed buns, but the clerk said she needs to wait for 5 minutes before getting some.
Kira took a gulp from the can as he answered her question.
Kagome nods as she heard his answer. Then, silence befall unto them right after. Kira remains standing in front of her, looking around while holding the can.
Dont you want to seat?Cracking the silence, Kagome asked.
His eyes darted to her, the moment she asked. Are you sure its fine?
What do you mean? she asked, her brows furrowed and scrutinize his question.
Nothing. I just think you dont want to sit beside me, so
WHAT?
On her mind trailed that word. Why?
Im good with you. Kagome suggested. Besides, were friends, right? Nothings harm if you sit beside me. Or you have ulterior motives?
Her eyes glare at him. Kiras brows furrowed from her sudden statement. Do you think Im that kind of guy?
That response of his made Kagome softly chuckles. No. Im just kidding. She taps the side of the bench to beckon him to sit.
Though, a bit reluctant, Kira sits beside Kagome, with a little distance. Hey, she called.
Huh? What?
Close the gap. she speaks. She doesnt even know. but sitting beside him gives her solitude.
Kiras brows furrowed further, hearing her call. What? Why? he asked.
Just do what I say, okay? Kagome grabbed his arm and pulled towards her. Their shoulders are almost bumped together as she closes their distance. That moment, Kagome felt something strange in her chest.
They see each other eye to eye, closing the distance they had.
I feel safe when youre this close. Kagome utter, trying to find confide to her feelings.
Kira didnt rebut from her words, but still glared out of surprise.
What? Is it weird to ask you to close the gap?
No. Just its nothing.
Kira didnt say anything and drinks his juice in silence. Kagome didnt say anything as well. As their narrow space filled in, Say, Kira
Huh?
Can I lay my head on your shoulder.
The rustle of leaves as the gentle gust of wind heard, after those words delivered. Through the eerie silence after that, Kira somewhat caught himself with Kagomes head lying down on his shoulder.
Theres nothing wrong with this, right?
No. Theres nothing.
They didnt say anything after that. Only the comfort Kagome finds on his shoulder retains. Her eyes closed, feeling the beat of her heart.
Chapter 63:
The sudden action Kagome did surprised me. I dont know what she wants, and she havent speak any word to me right now.
Uhm I stated. Why did you put your head on my shoulder?
Theres nothing wrong with that, right? her head tilts, taking a glimpse at me. Besides, were friends. So theres nothing wrong with it.
Right, justifying the reason by were friends and what not. Youre not thinking of pervy stuff, are you?
Why would I? I asked, tilting my head and looks at her.
Kagome glares at me. Because youre a guy? And Im still a girl even if I like girls. her lips show a playful smile.
Just because Im a guy doesnt mean I have dirty thoughts. Youre getting stereotypical. I replied with exasperation on my voice.
She lifts off and faces me. Really? You dont have any dirty thoughts to me?
I shake my head in disagreement. I dont want to be labeled as a pervert.
Kagomes eyes focuses on me, until her lips show a playful smile. So, the time we hold hands, you dont think any pervert things, right?
Why should I? I asked again. She giggles at my reply, finding it funny that I get annoyed by her questions. Nothing, I just thought you had your eyes on me, too.
My brows furrowed on her rebut. I should be grateful for your feelings but
I like Senior Sakagami.
Before she proceeds, I let out those words. And without me thinking, my eyes widened from what I said.
But what made me shocked further is her looks. Kagome show awe, slowly turn to calm and somewhat sad. Oh, I see she speaks softly.
Uh, yeah I replied, showing bashfulness from what I said. And I am planning to tell her how I truly feel after the exam.
Upon hearing it, Kagome looks at me. What?
I want to tell her how I truly feel. I answered. My hands clenched, my eyes directly looks at her. I want to go
What are you two talking about? popping in front of us is Kei, holding a paper bag of steamed meat buns as she eats a piece. Hmmm?
Her eyes scrutinize upon me and Kagome. Well, I was asking if there are subjects hes getting tough, right?
Kagome turns to me, trying to answer and get along through the situation. Ah, yeah I said I was having a hard time in Math, so if its okay to her shes going to teach me some.
Though my words are a bit stifle and a lie, Kei nods at us. Im good at Math, too. Much better than Kagome. her eyes sneer. Kagome felt the chill and averts off immediately.
If you need help, I can help you out. she added and smiles.
This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.
Y-yeah, sure. Thanks, Senior I answered. Her aura right now is a bit odd. Seeing us together with Kagome a little closer than before made her a bit anxious, thats how I feel right now.
Kagome, Kei turns to her and sits between us. Want some meat bun? she offers. Kagome responded with a nod and takes the bun on Keis hand. She nibbles it like a small animal, all while looking at Kei.
What about you, Kira? she turns to me, holding a steamy, pipping hot meat bun. Uh, yeah sure. I accept it and eats as well .
The three of us becomes silent as we eat our food. Its kind of stifle right now. I dont even know what to say.
Hey, Kei. Kagome cracks the silence between us three.
Hmmm? Kei asked, she looks at Kagome. What?
You waited for 5 minutes to get these buns? she asked, her brows furrowed.
Yeah, Kei nodded with a reply. Its worth to wait, since the meat bun is juicy and delicious, right?
Her face show a sincere smile, giving affirmation on those words. Plus, I made a thought to my career plan. she grins.
What is it? Kagome asked. Kei turns to her and to me, showing a wide grin on her lips. I want to be a teacher.
That sudden declaration halted me and Kagome. Well, to be exact a Nursery teacher. she added.
Oh, thats a good one. I replied with a smile shown on my face. Thanks. Ive been thinking about my career for awhile now. Since Ill be in third year.
Kagome nods as she heard my words, and shows a smile. Im rooting for you, Kei. May you find happiness on your endeavors. she rebutted.
Thanks, Kagome. Kei answered with a smile on her lips.
These two are really going along well. We finished eating up our food and drank our drinks. We also talked about random things until dusk hits through the sky.
On our way to the train station, a phone call suddenly holds Kei and she excuses herself to answer it, leaving me and Kagome.
That Kei got jealous to me awhile ago, huh? as Kei dashes to leave us alone, I heard Kagome mumbled those words.
I think shes not I replied, though I dont know if Kagome is telling me this or not. She then faces me. She did. she answered. Sitting between us, and faces me to talk first instead of you, of course shes jealous.
Kagome speaks, and her face right now is contorted with melancholy. Why?
I must be glad she sits beside me, but what is this? This hint of sadness drawing through me?
I didnt say anything about it. Whenever she talks to you I
Sorry to keep you two waiting. Before she proceeds, Kei runs towards us with an apologetic smile. My mom calls, asking me where I am. Hehe.
Oh, I see. I replied and smiles. My eyes then turns to Kagome, her looks now becomes stoic; seems like Im just imagining things.
Lets be better going now. I know your mom will be worried about you.
Yeah, lets go. Kei replied with a smile on her face. We proceed on our way back home. Its around 6pm now, and the passengers are quite rowdy since its the start of the rush hour.
We waited for our train to come. Standing beside me is Kei from my left and Kagome on my right. I dont know what makes our set-up like this. I feel a bit awkward since two girls, not only ordinary, but pretty and cool girls beside me.
I find it fun. Kei stated, her head tilts to see us two. Our set-up like this.
Huh? I asked.
Me, you and Kagome. The two people I love the most. she beams a bright and sincere smile. Kagome didnt rebut, but shows a gentle smile at her.
And the two people I dont want to lose. Kei added. Her words are sincere and genuine; I can see it through her. As she says it, I also feel fluttered and shows a smile on my lips.
Yet, from that moment, I feel Kagomes hand gripping me. I didnt know why, but she didnt look at me while holding my hand. I want to ask but the train suddenly arrived.
The door opens and she let go of my hand, quickly boarded inside as we follow together with the other passengers. Throughout our way to our stations, the full-packed car causes a slight steer in the passengers.
Our bodies colliding to each other; Kei and Kagome are facing ther back at each other, as I face Kagome. We didnt speak anything; just the sound of rustles of our clothes.
Say, Kira Kagome whispers to me.
Hmmm? I asked.
Without saying any word, Kagomes arm linked on my body. I want to embrace you. Is that okay?
Huh?
She didnt answer my question. Before I proceed with another thought, I caught myself kissing Kagome behind her friend.
Chapter 64:
My body twitches as I feel her arms wrapped around me. Her warmth seeps within, her eyes looked only at me. The crowd pressing on my body crushes with her as well.
Sorry, Senior. I apologize.
Its okay, we never expect this crowd. Kagome answered, facing me with her eyes locked on me. Why I feel agitated now that shes looking at me. And the way her arms wrapped around me.
The small shakes of the wagon trembles me, yet she keeps hugging me. Kei is behind her, sticking their back together.
Kei, are you alright there? though whispering, Kagome asked her.
Yeah, Im fine. And youre with Kira right now? Kei replied, tilting her head sideways. Is he fine there? she asked.
Yeah, hes fine totally, fine. Kagome answered and looks at me. Those words suddenly send a chilly feeling.
I avert her eyes, and feigned on the words shes said. I feel like somethings not right here. Why is she acting like this? I dont understand. As the train keeps proceeding to run, so as my body keeps crushing to hers.
I find it discordantly, yet Kagome doesnt seem minding it at all. Say, Kira her voice whispers, calling my name.
Huh? I asked, my eyes meet hers. I can hear her heart thumping fast. Her breathing seems a little ragged; her arms keep wrapping around me.
Can I embrace you? she asked, still whispering to me.
Huh? What do you
Before I could respond further, Kagome leaned forward to me and kiss my lips. Its as if a trance, my body twitches as I feel her lips against me. Its softness and warmth enveloped me.
This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.
A few seconds that I feel like a lifetime, she moves away and gazes into my eyes. I cant suppress it. I cant helped; my minds been occupying about you since that night of the festival.
Her arms loose to my body. It wasnt supposed to be like this, she utter.
I didnt response to her words. I was flabbergasted; no other things can be processed in my mind after hearing it.
At that moment as well, the PA announces the station where Ill be dropping off. The crowd lessen, and Kei turns to us. Oh, its your station, Kira. she speaks and smiles at me.
Y-yeah. Ill be dropping here. I replied, getting off to the platform, facing the two. Kagomes face blushes, as she shows a small smile at me. Her hand waved, as Kei does too.
See you tomorrow, Kira. Good night. Kei waves. The door close, as I stand while watching the train passes by.
There are only people left on the station as I remained standing. The words Kagome left to me gives an enigmatic feeling. Why? Why did she do that?
That one question still lingers in my mind. After all that happened, how should I suppose to face her right now?
*****
As Kira left the train, only Kei and Kagome left. Sitting side with each other, the two became quiet. All they hear now are the faint sound of the motor and clanking sounds of the hand holders as the train keeps moving.
Kagomes chest keep thumping like a drum. She did something awful behind her friend, and the one she loves.
She knows what preference she likes in romance, yet giving in to the guy her friend likes. Her hands clutches together. What am I doing? she grunted to herself. Hes not the person I dream of. Hes a guy, yet?
Those words hang up on her mind. Kagome does attracted to other girls. Its supposed to be like that, but now Kiras the occupying her mind.
And that kiss, that made her feel more anxious now than ever.
Kagome, is something the matter?
Cracking her anxiousness is the voice of the girl beside her. Kagome tilts her head, seeing Kei showing a concerned looks at her. Huh? Ah, yeah Im good.
Showing a smile, Kagome brushes off her thoughts and nods to Kei. Im just in deep thought or something but its nothing to worry about.
Kei nods at her friends words. All right.
Along the phase of their journey to their stations, a deep, and unforgivable secret has been built like a wall between them. Kei doesnt know, that her friend, Kagome, has trying to suppress the feelings, trying to snuff out with Kira.